G REEK AN D LAT IN
C L AS S I C AL S C H OOL - BO
E M BY H NRY USGRAVE WILKINS .
EASY L ATIN PROSE EXERCISES on the Syntax of the P l l atin Primer f r Juni m vent d ti ub ic S c oo L o or For s . Se E i on h , h , revis ed wit Addenda to the V abular Crown 2s 6d —KEY oc . 8ve . . . ; h y ,
for Tut rs onl 28 . o y, 6d .
NOTES for LATIN L I s i H w W stmins r YRICS . n u e n ar e te ro , , and Ru b Sc ls N diti n h 2m ri 3 oo . ew E o t e Ei t . l o. ce 4 6d g y h ( gh h) p . .
A MANUAL of LATIN ROSE COMPOSITION for the use of P , l i t n iti m riall S c oo s and Pr va e Students . The Ni t Ed on ate im h h , y roved wit several New Translations from En lis into Latin and p ; h g h , r l i r i the eferences &c. t o ou rev sed C own 8vo. r ce 53 . 6d R h gh y . p .
KEY ric 23 d e . 6 , p .
L ATIN ROSE EXERCISES for the u se of Schools. Ei hth P , g
Edition wit References to the Public Sc ool Latin Primer. C rown , h h i e 48 6d r c . . 8vo. p
KEY for Sc oolmasters and Tutors onl rice 3 , h y, p 5 .
PROGRESSI E LATIN ANTHOLOGY for the se of A V , u
the Junior and M iddle Classes in Sc ools . Fourt Edition revised h h ,
and orre ted 1 2mo rice 48 cd . c c . . p .
’ ’ The E CL OG UE S and GE OR GI CS of VI R GI L literally tran slated into En lis Prose founded on the Notes and Text of Pro g h , ’ esser Conin ton s latest Edition wit a Runnin Anal sis Post f g ; h g y .
8ve . 3s. 6d .
L d n N on o : LONGMA S CO . la si a h - B k H W L M . I KINS M C s c l S c ool oo s b . A y , .
S EECHES from THUCYDIDES tran slated nto En li sh for P , i g
the use of Students wit an I ntroduction and Notes . New Edition ; h , carefull r vi d ic 68 e se 8ve . r e y . p .
M NUAL of GREEK RO E OMP ITIO Fifth A P S C OS N .
Edition . r wn ri 8 d C o 8ve . ce . 6 p 7 . d KEY f r Tutors and Private Students rice 23 . G . , o , p
A ROGRESSI E GREEK DELECTUS for the Use o f P V , ’ Schools based u on the Accidence of Bis o Word swort s G reek , p h p h Grammar and G reek Primer and followin the new arran ement of , g g w rk s the Declensions adopted in the current editions of those two o . E t g i t Edi ion t orou l revised l 2mo 4s . gh h , h h y . .
Used at Eton Ru b and ot er Sc ools . , g y, h h
KEY a Literal En lis Translation for the use of Teac ers . ; g h , h Se nd Edition ri e 28 6d co c . . , p
ELEMENTARY EXERCISES in GREEK PROSE COM POSITION S e ent E i i vi d C wn 8vo rice 48 6d . v d t on re se . ro . . . h , p
KEY f r S o lm te nd ut l ri 23 6d o c o as rs a T ors on ce . , h y, p .
A PROGRESSIVE GREEK A THOLO Y ontain in the N G , c g First Four Books of the Od sse Extracts from Anacreon Simonides y y ; , , T rtmus Sa o Erinna M imnermus Solon Theo nis Plato Theo y , pph , , , , g , , critus Callimac us Moschus Melea er Euri ides & c with E n lish , h , , g , p , . g i i i r hl r s n m 5 . Notes . F ft Ed t o tho ou evised . 12 o. h , g y
Lon in use at Harrow Eton C elten am Colle e 850 . g , , h h g ,
E AT I I for th s o Ha r d th e r SCRIPTOR S T C , e u e f r ow an o
‘ Sc ools a Collection of Excer ts re ressivel arran ed fro m h ; p , p g y g , Xeno hon Thuc did es Plato ris totle and Lucian with E n lis h p , y , , A , , g t da ted f r the use of the M iddle F rms h i i n No es a o o . F urt Ed t . , p o o
revised . Crown 8ve . 6d .
L nd n L o o : ONGMANS CO .
G E OR G I C S OF V E R G I L
WITH A
RUNNI NG ANALYSIS, ENGLISH NOTES, AND INDEX
ENRY M SGRA E LKINS M . A. H U V E I ,
D FELID W OP M ON COLLEGE, OXFOR
’ a n on on ‘sp mm s moss n anom
6 ap noea
L O N G M A N S, G R E E N, A N D 0 0 .
1 874
A ll r i gh t: re sen e¢
E P R E F A C .
THI S EDITION was un dertaken with the approval of
n m nen c a th t e nc u n the ma y e i t scholasti u ori i s, i l di g 1 ea maste s of E n Sh ew ur Bu H d r to , r sb y, ry Obj ect of
t . E mun ha te h u e M e chant Ta S d ds, C r r o s , r y
’ ’ the C t of L n n K n C e e lors , i y o do , i g s oll g ,
u ham and Be f S ch s and the nc a of D r d ord ool , Pri ip ls
M a u h he tenh am a e u L ve and rlboro g , C l , H il yb ry, i rpool
M alvem C l e e as a mean of ma n the stu of o l g s, s ki g dy
the e c m e acce e to the M e m for G orgi s or ssibl iddl For s,
’ Wh m fes Conin ton s n tes th u h n en a e o Pro sor g o , o g i disp s bl
o a nce ch a are t o e a ate too u tat ve t dva d s ol rs, o l bor , d bi i ,
too fu of a te nat ve en e n and c n t uct n and ll l r i r d ri gs o s r io s,
n too expe sive . Experience proves that the subj ects of the G eorgics are more attractive to schoolboys than the
E c ue even than the Aene e e o sa log s or id ; b sid s, t y
n th n of he e u s te te a fin sh the offer the o i g t ir xq i i li r ry i , y
un ch a i n t n c nt ast w th the etch yo g s ol r, s riki g o r i sk y,
Th ese gentlemen are of course in no degree responsible for any errors or d efects that may disfigure the execution of a task of which nl desi n they o y approved the g . i PR A E V EF C .
half-wrought style of the greater part of the epic
em the fine t m e of Lat n versifi i po , s od l i cat on in that c omplex rhythmical system of interwoven harmonies and varied cadenc es which is at once the basis and the t nct ve featu e of the e a h dis i i r V rgili n exameter .
H the t h weve the have a e i r o, o r, y r r ly been studied
nte ent e ce t in the h hest f m a t er i llig ly x p ig or s, p r ly, p ha s f m the want of a u ta e e t n a t p , ro s i bl di io , p r ly from — the inh erent difficulties of the poems difficulties in some degree flowing from the u se of c ommon terms in
’ techn ca en e but ch e f m the t c n t n i l s s s, i fly ro poe s o s a t effort to relieve a somewhat dry topic by versatility of I h a e and va et of t eatment and in ene a to p r s ri y r , , g r l,
ve a the act c w th the et ca e ement at me o rl y did i i po i l l , so occasional sacrifice of clearness in the evolution of t u h ho g t.
’ The u l ath am the e em a a sments p pi s p , id s b rr s , seemed likely to be smooth ed by an expedi ent success
fu a te in eve a ula ch s Plan of the lly dop d s r l pop r s oolbook ,
°d5fi °n ° that of nse t n a Run n n Ana s at u t i r i g i g lysi , s i
nte va s in the te t : th e ana s va n in able i r l , x ly is ryi g closeness with the greater or slighter difficulty of the
a sa e and e ne to aid the stu ent e uc at n p s g , d sig d d by l id i g the drift of the paragraph and the connexion of
— - thought one of the chief stumbling blocks of school — boys and to relieve the sense of perplexity so apt
’ T us the sim le word alvearium bee ive is diversified b the h p , h , y
ll o tical variations : stabula G . 4 . 14 tecta 38 4 1 1 3 fo owing p e , ; , , 7 , u il v cunabula 66 domus 169 sedes 228 horrea c b ia, 46 ; ca ea, 58 ; , ; , ; , ,
260. PREFACE . vii
to e et them when c nf nte a n un en b s , o ro d by lo g brok 1 c nt nu t of o i i y text. ’ I n adn otatin e Ge c for c us g V rgil s orgi s s hoolboy e, an e t has in the e a to chec all e cur ten di or , s d ys, k x sive denci es and t fin i fun ct o de e h s ion sharply .
The Notes. Of the two principal tasks of a classic com m entator the u t at ve and the e e et ca the f me , ill s r i x g i l, or r has been greatly narrowed by the publication of such
’ w as Sm th a ca ct na e c e of orks Dr. i s Cl ssi l Di io ri s , opi s wh ch at an at in the e f m are in the i , y r e ir abridg d or , han of m t ch o that e h ca ant ds os s oolboys. S g ograp i l, i
uari an and h t ca nt nee n be far n te q , is ori l poi s d o ly so o d as to tell the pupil where to look when an allusion is
n ot a a e . t ve and a ve the tas of abso p lp bl S ill, o r bo k ’ u el n e m n n and l t y needful expla ation of the po t s ea i g, the obvious duty of elu cidating que stions of grammar and c — h ve efe e onstruction in treating which I a r rr d, when e he Lat n me and for m e possibl , to t i Pri r, , or d eta e nf mat n t the n ta e of fe Ke il d i or io , o Sy x s Pro ssor y ’ and M t Kenne u c a v and es ec all o . d ig, p i y Dr dy s P bli 2 S chool Latin Grammar - it has been thought that s ome aid should be offered the pupil towards translating the m ifi a m h e en e n ore d cult p ssages of a poe w os r d ri g,
I n the e isodes w ere the st le and construction are muc easier p , h y h t an in the urel didactic ortions of the oem I have limited the h p y p p , . a nal sis to a mere sketc inter osin it too at lon er intervals to y h, p g , , g , id breakin the flow of verse and su l in the re uisite aid in the a vo g , pp y g q
n ote s . 2 The references are made to the recently published second edition o f this Grammar in all cases but one w ere the valuable note cited , h
r m 33 of the first editi n is not re eat in e second. f o p. 5 o p ed th R viii P EFACE .
l a fe onin ton ma e the h eav e t s ys Pro ssor C g , k s i s ’ eman on the we of w t n En h and wh ch d ds po r ri i g glis , i often requi res a fertility of phrase beyond the average ’ sch an e . An ccas na ve n a m n at oolboy s r g o io l rsio , i i g ’ bringing out the full meaning of Vergil s delicate intri cac e of e e n and em n the c nt a t of the i s xpr ssio , bodyi g o r s
Lat n and En ish m ma it is e ten at nce i gl idio , y, hop d, d o “ m ffic to exe plify and to relieve this di ulty.
’ I have ch e th te t of onin ton s ate t e t n os n e x C g l s di io , ’ based on hi s recension of Ribbeck s Apparatus Cri
t en m ecau se it at e ent the re i s, si ply b is pr s
The Text. cognised text both at Oxford and Cambridge ’ e am nat I m s e o te t x i ions . t is i pos ibl t regard Vergil s x as fixed : no single editor can pretend to fix it ; least of all should an edi tor of the G eorgics only presume ’ to tam e i n n n n a t Ri beck s p r with t. Co i gto did ot dop b t an t n f u n a a e hi s su r sposi io s o vario s lines a d p ss g s, or g
e te mi n f th n ee he has h m e f g s d o ssio o o ers ; i d d, i s l happily exposed th e tasteless and arbitrary characte r 3 f man c c o y of the changes advocate d by that riti . For my own part I should have been glad had h e followed Ribbeck in th e two transpositions which Forbiger has
nc ate w th the te t of hi s f u th e t n viz . i orpor d i x o r di io , th e — ccu n at . 3. 1 2 2 nd . 4 . 2 30 24 8 os o rri g G 0 , a G , the advantages of which I have pointed out in my notes ’ on these ve e Forbi er s t ans antat n of vv. 203 4 rs s . g r pl io , ,
W i in l i 1 Mi cell. r t s vo 6 s g , . . p . 7 . 2 W ere the construction is di ffi cult I have alwa s iven a literal h , y g renderin sub oinin at times an idiomatic version. g, j g, , 3 Cambrid e Journal of P ilolo vol. i . No. 1 . g h gy, PREFACE. ix
5 G . 4 to a m e c n en a c nte t was not due to Rib , , or o g i l o x , ’ ’ ec but to a ne n enuit as I have tate in b k s W g r s i g y, s d a n te on hat a e o t pass g . ’ Conington adopted the orthography of Wagner s smal e t n m ficat n of his tan a te t of l di io , a odi io s d rd x
e n e f a n . W g r is ra k d by Pro essor The Gram
9 h ' M unro as one of the best authorities where n Y
’ the e n one ht meth of e n but as e r is o ly rig od sp lli g, l ss satisfactory in those nu merous cases where variety was the rule of the anc ent for in the i n tance he i s, se s s de erte the M wh ch ul ha e n a m ra e s d SS . , i wo d ve b e d i bl
ui e i n fav u of c nce ve the e of his own . g d s, o r pre o i d ori s I t seems a pity that Conington should have followed
m in w t n i t stan n hi i n eriu m G . 2 . 2 0 n tw h ri i g p , 7 , o di g the abundant evidence that etymology had yielded to ’ soun d ere Vergil s time in the case of this word evi
dence whi ch meets us ever whe e whethe we to y r , r look
f ' M the un iformity of the spelling i/mp erlu m in the SS .
f Luc et us h fact that in th t -n ne out of o r i , or to t e , ir y i ’ f t c s o e use of he w Rib the or y instan e f V rgil s t ord, ’ m e t n c s M S . e m to the et b e k S r ad imp eriu , or y or s ri
' gent proof afiorded by the unvarying use of emp ori u m and i mp erator in the inscription on the M armor
Anc ranum—a far h her auth t so far as it es y ig ori y, go ,
for the spelling of the Augustan age than any M S .
’ i ism A oint wort mentionin as man of Prof. Munro s crit c s p h g, y ’ diti a hi l o ol iv art. 4 on onin ton s first e on Journal f Cl ss ol . . C ( o . P gy, v ) g of the Eclogues and Georgics were based on the notion of his text being ’ r founded on the fifth volume of Wagner s larger wo k .
Lucretius o i . 1 , v l. p. 3 . F E x PRE AC .
’ n ff l W e ma a re et Conin ton s en se ca o er . y lso gr g dor ’ ment of Wagner s perverse practice of always printing
exs ex as in emai l/Wm G . 2 . 5 1 1 even instead of , ,
hen the M . as u ua the ca e efe ex and w SS , is s lly s , pr r
i ns tin on the atu t u a cha sm a d a 'reo n i is g gr i o s r i p ,
h f c f . 404 3. 353 in the teet o uch fa t as the ol G . l , , s s lowing : in the twenty-one instances of its occurren ce in ’ e all Ribbeck s M SS . w th one u tfu exce V rg”il, , i do b l p t n have a areo : i n the ten ca e of its use i n io , pp s s
t e Luc et u i is a wa e th M SS . : and in r i s, t l ys so sp l by the first volume of the Corpus I nscripti onum Lati
a m the m t ecent of wh ch are as as the a e f n ru , os r i old g o
L uc t u a rco and a ari to'r ccu twent time re i s, pp a pp o r y s a proof that at an early period the preposition had been 3 as m ate i n th s c mm n techni ca w si il d i o o l ord .
r a f e c nfus n the v e i h Fo fe r o rror or o io , ari ties n t e
n n of the accu at ve ura of a t c e ec e di gs s i s pl l p r i ipl s, adj
tives , and u tant ve , wh e en t ve u a Amu w s bs i s os g i i pl r l tives i n en in d a m must be e n t ce he e . ds , bri fly o i d r w and as
h f . K n Sc oolboys will find from p . 548 O Dr e
2 v n m i . 2 In G . 2. 0 I a e ve tured to rint i eria : n G . 4 5 I 7 , h p p 7, ave substituted com ae for the undoubted barbarism ca mer as and h , s ould like to have read cameras a mor umeo etc for humerus humor h , , . , , ,
i mmeo etc . but for the fear of uzzlin sc oolbo s who will not find , p g h y , ’ rr t f f i r n ms or w s ee D e ned P S G m . 5 in t e co ec or c . s . ra . 49 h ( h h K y . p ) ’ ’ e i n n i it s ti i r Dr Wh te s or r Smit Lati Di tio ar es . r l i m e t . D s c Su e e h . h y that these Dictionari es should cease to spell coelum in preference to caelum the former b ein a s urious form invented at the be innin of , g p g g the sixteent centur in com liance wit the ridi culous et molo that h y, p h y gy ' derives it from k oiAos or s lva in reference to 81200 for the like reason , y p , of a re os rous derivat on from 8M p p te i ) . 2 M unro Lucret vol i. . 34 , . . p .
Munro, loo. cit. PRE A F CE. xi
’ Pu c Sch Lat n G amma ec n e i t n nedy s bli ool i r r, s o d d io ,
t wh e in the Re u can a e 4 38 was the m e tha , il p bli g , or
te minat n et ef e the a e of ui nt an u sual r io , y , b or g Q ili , ’ - in ene a use . The e can h weve be n 68 was g r l r , o r, o ’ u t that in e i t me va et n ot uni f m t d o b , V rg l s i , ri y, or i y,
n f the da The Lat n n was the fashio o y. i i scription on
he M onumentum Anc ranum of wh ch M mm n ha t y , i o se s
u she an adm a e c and e s t n was p bli d ir bl opy xpo i io ,
tten u u tu who was a u t in the matte f wri by A g s s, p ris r o
e n as e ma nfe f m the we - n wn t of sp lli g, w y i r ro ll k o s ory his cashiering an officer for using in a despatch the vul ‘ ari sm 73886 for i sc. The f w n e t act h weve g p ollo i g x r , o r, ’ m M mm en edi t n . 146 h hat h Em e fro o s s io , p , s ows t t e p ror was far from being rigidly consistent in his mode of spelling this inflexi on I n tertiae plurali is reperitur
hi o li i n s : a entis . 2 c nsu s 3. 2 cur . 2 1 fini g 3 , , uli s l , s
5 . 4 6 omnis 5 32 luris 1 . 22 4 4 Accusat v unt , . , p , . 6 . i i s
mne ce t nomi na i lur s 4 r u n iu o e t ve i 4 . . F e e t s s, x p o p 6 q temen in accusativo est es : ita legi mu s consules et ’ fi nes raeterea labentes ae e en te etc . A a n , p , d s, g s g i ,
V a de L n . Lat. v i . 6 a the ccusat e rro, i g ii 6, s ys a iv s, m nte f nte and m nt f nt s we e us e in o s, o s, o is, o i , r d
' difl er entl in his da . he a fa h n ctat y y ibid 67 , s ys s io di ed
ent as the accu at ve u a of en mentes of mens g is s i pl r l g s, ,
d ente of en . I n e ence of the e facts the un s d s pr s s , yo g s cholar will natu rally look for simi lar varieties in the
G e c He w find ve in orgi s . ill the following accusati s
1 ‘ Suetonius relates legato eum (Augustum) consulari successorem d edisse ut rudi et i ndocto cuius manu issi i si scri tum animad , pro p p ’ verterit. Divus Au u g stus, 88. — - h te f thi e t on f n e G . 2 . 82 3. 35 cs in t e xt o s di i ro d s, , ,
3. 1 7 5 G . 4 . 46 ve tes G . 2 . 4 64 nu e 403 ; G . ; ; s , ; b s,
4 5 menses G . l . 335 : . 4 . 50 G . l . 4 62 ; G . . 5 7 ; , G 7 ;
1 . 1 56 ve res G . l . 27 1 ca e G . 4 . 247 aves, G . ; p , ; ss s,
e tes G . 2 . 4 93 n va e G . l . 7 2 u es G . 2 . 1 55 agr s , o l s, rb , ;
t G.2 . 27 9 uir tes G . 4 . 201 . C n i e n cohor es, Q i , o s d ri g the prin ciple on which Wagner based hi s selection of
’ en n s it is at sfact to find that Ribbeck s these di g , s i ory
’ text agrees with Conington s in all the instances given
’ e e ce t the f w n in whi ch ! is is a te abov , x p ollo i g, dop d
ca s . . 4 a e t G . 2 . 4 93 n va is G . l . 7 2 s is, G 4 2 7 gr s is, ; o l , ; 2 9 c ohorti s, G . 2 . 7 .
h n m ht ev ent hav een r m and Eup o y ig id ly e b p o oted,
v e the e f m alliteration a oid d, by clearly availabl reedo
ce etween the wo termi na in e th of choi b t tions ; de d, is principle seems to have been observed in the sole relic of Latin yet di sinterred from Hercul aneum
' Utraque sollemnzs iterum revocaverat orbes C onsiliis nox a ta ucum lux a ti or rmis p d , p a .
Ordinary stu dents woul d have had little reason to com
’ plain ofWagner s regulation ofthese terminations by hi s
own ec ect c tem ins tea of the ht of his MSS . l i sys d by lig , if considerations of euphony had materially influenced
his ch ce . Th h weve n e ce t na the oi is, o r, is o ly x p io lly ’ 1 ca e as in G . 2 . 335 et f n e ex licat omnis . s , , ro d s p
1 M nr m in at W r follo d nin ton Prof. u o ustl co la s t a ne we b Co j y p h g , y g , should have gone out of his way to court alliteration in the line Cegere ’ n n s ld do e z l l. w e eve is the readin of the o est c ov s stabu i s (Ee 6 . h g M m e J n l lo l 2 SS Ca bri our a of Philo o iv. 8 . . dg gy, v . p. 5 P i REFACE. xii
The editions to which I am chiefly indebted are ’ ’ F r i r s u t and nin t n s th e t n o b ge fo r h Co g o ird di io s, a re nt of his ec n e t n , u li he nce pri s o d di io p b s d si The chi ef ’ e h i n F rbi r s edi tions hi s lam nted deat 1 869 . o ge w nmd tei pn nc1pal mer1 ts are those of a c ompI Ier ; but h i s ca efu ft n of fficu t e and a nsta n t eat r l si i g di l i s , p i ki g r m ent of nt of amma and c n t uc n ent t e him poi s gr r o s r tio , i l t o a h h an as an n e en nt e t T fe ig r k i d p de di or . o Pro ssor ’ Coni ngton s brilliant labours I am still more deeply ’ ’ n e en i d bted. M artyn s and Keightley s comm taries h ave a special value for their agricultural and botanical
i nf mat n and the ch e t n M r A. . or io ; s ool di io s by . H
B ce nd M r ; Y n r efu I n a . e a . ry C D . o g e very us l ’ Wagner s Quaestiones Vergi lianae I have found much
’ c u us u t at n of e h a rio ill s r io V rgil s p r seology.
MEBTON OL C LEGE, Oxroxn
M ar h 2 c 0, 1874.
2 GEORGIC 1 .
v s a restum ae ent a num na aun Et o , g pr s i i , F i, Ferte simul Faunique pedem Dryadesque puellae
ma frementem M un vest a can . Tu ue cui era r o q o , pri
r ss t ent Fudit e quum magno tellus pe cu a rid i,
Ne t n cult nem u m cui in u a eae p u e et or or , p g i C Ter centum n ivei tondent d umeta iu venci
I se nemu s lin uens atri um saltus ue L caei p , q p q y , Pan v um cu t s tua si t i M aena a cu ac , o i s o , ib l r ,
Adsi s Te eaee favens oleae ue M ine va , o g , , q r
I nven rix unci ue u e m n t at a at t , q p r o s r or r ri,
Et eneram ab a ce ferens vane cu ressum t r di , Sil , p
ue deae ue mne tu um ui u a va tue Diq q o s, s di q b s r ri,
u ue n vas alitis n on ul m ne f u e Q iq o lo se i r g s, Quique satis largum caelo demittiti s imbrem ;
Tu ue a e uem mex uae n habitura deorum q d o, q q si t
nc a incertum est m'besne invi sere Caesa Co ili , , , r,
Terrarum u e ve s cu am et te maxu mus q li r , orbis Auctorem frugum tempestatumque potentem
Acci iat cin ens mate na tem era m to p , g r p yr
An inm nsi en as ma s ac tua nauta deus e v i ri , e
Num na a ce ant t servi at ult ma Thu e i sol l , ibi i l , Teque sibi generum Tethys emet omnibu s undis ; q "Anne n vum ta u te mensibus a a o rdis sid s dd s, Qua locus Erigonen inter Chelasque sequen ti s Panditur ; ipse tibi iam brac chia contrahit arden s
S c s et cael n ta us a te reli uit orpio , i i s pl p r q
uid uid e —nam te nec s eran t Ta ta a em Q q ris, p r r reg , Nec tibi regnandi veniat tam dira cupido ;
uamvi s El sios miretur G raecia cam Q y pos, N ec repetita sequi curet Proserpina matrem
Da facilem cursum at ue audacibu s adn ue c e tis , q o p ,
I naros ue v ae mecum mi seratus a e t s g q i gr s i ,
l n red ere et vet iam nun c adsuesce v g , is ocat i . GEORGIC I .
43- 1 lou in earl s rin a fourfold lou in rea s an 7 . P gh y p g ; p gh g p abundant arvest 43—50 But first stud the climate and the h , . y , s ecial ca abili ti es of different soils w ic ave alwa s varied in p p , h h h y t eir roduce 50—56 ust as since in Deucalion s time toil h p , , j , , ’ , ’ became man s lot different countries ave varied n t eir roduce , h i h p b the ordinance of Nature who desi ned to stimulate toil and y , g develo e commerce b makin one countr de endent on anot er p y g y p h . — 56 64. Set to w ork t en E r o a e in obedience to her ordi , h ( g , g ) , nance if the soil is ric and stron lou it dee earl in the ; h g, p gh p y ear and ex ose it to be dried b summer eat but if it is mea re y , p y h g , ive it a li t lou hi n earl in Se tember 64- 69 : in the former g gh p g g y p , case illic to destro w eeds in the latter Me to revent the ( ) , y , ( ) , p moisture bein drawn out of the round 69 0 g g , , 7 .
e e n v elidus can cum montibus hum V r o o, g is or Li uitur et Ze h e utr s se laeba resolvit q , p yr p i g , Depresso incipiat iam tum mihi tauru s aratro
I n em ere et u c att tu s lendescere v me . g , s l o ri s p o r I lla segea demum vetis respondet avari A ricolae uae em his fri ora sensit g , bis q sol , g ;
I n inmensae ru erun horrea messe lli s p t s .
At u n tum fe uam scindimus ae u or pri s ig o rro q g , Ventos et vari um caeli praedi scere morem
ura sit ac at s c ultus ue habitu s ue locoru C , p rio q q m ;
Et u u ae u e ferat e et u uae u re q id q q r gio, q id q q e cuset.
H ie se etes o veni unt feliciu s uvae g , illi
A e fetu a at ue iniussa vi rescunt rbor i s libi, q
G am ne . N nne v e croceos ut Tmolus r i o id s, odores,
n d a mittit e u m es sua thura aba i I i b r , oll fi e
h s n u fe u m irosa u At C alybe di rr , v q e Pontu s
ast ea Eliadu a ma E iros e u arum C or , m p l s p q Co ting q has leges aeternaqu e foedera certis n/ n suit natu a c u o tem e mum I po r lo is, q por pri
u ca n acuum a e iactavit in hem De lio v l pid s or ,
n 2 4 GEORGIC I .
n e h m nes n ati u um enu . E a e te ae U d o i , d r g s rgo g , rr Pingue solum primis extemplo a men sibus anni ve tant tau laebas u e i ac n i Fortes in r ri, g q e t s Pulverulenta c oquat maturis solibu s aestas
t non fue t te us fecun a su b um A si ri ll d , ips Arcturum tenui sat erit suspend ere sulco ;
Illic fli ciant laetis n e fru ibus herbae , o g ,
Hie ste em exi u us ne deserat hum arena , ril g or m .
- - 7 1 94 . Let the l nd lie fallow ever ot er season 7 1 73 o r a y h , ;
else relieve it b a rotation of cre e. T us cro s of beans vetc es y p h p , h , or lu ines ma be interc an ed wit cro s of corn 73—77 t ese p y h g h p , ; h are recommended becaus e (enim) they are less exhausting to the land t an flax oats or e ies 77—79 t ou still tumen ou h , , p pp , ; h gh ( ) y ma sow t ese cro s alternatel wit corn cro s if ou manure y h p y h p , y
- the land lentifull 79 82 . t is c an e of cro s the lan p y, By h h g p d ains rest as w ell as sic uo u c b fallowin and meanw ile g ( q q ) y g, h
- ou are turnin it to account 82 84 . urnin stubble is a o y g , B g g od t in eit er as invi oratin the soil or as ettin rid of its mois h g, h g g , g g ture or as o enin its ores or as actin astrin entl 84- 94 , p g p , g g y, .
Alterni s em tonsas ce a e n v id ss r o ales, Et seguem pati ere situ durescere campu m
ut ava e es mu tate s e e a A ibi fl s r id r fag ,
U e us laetum l a uassante e umen nd pri si iqu q l g , Aut tenui s fetus zigi ae tri stisque lupini
S ustuleris f a ca am s silvam u e sonantem r gilis l o q .
t en m n cam um se es u t av na Uri i li i p g , ri e e, ’ e f a a er Urunt L etha o per usa p p v a somno . S ed tamen alterni s facilis labor ; arida tantum
N e tu a e e n u udeat a neve sa r r ting pi g i p sol ,
in rem inmundum iac tare er a s Etfetos c e p gro .
ic u ue mutat re ui escunt fetibus a a S q oq is q rv ,
nu a interea est i naratae rat a te ae Nee ll g i rr . GEORGI C I . 5
Saepe etiam sterilis incendere profuit agros Atque levem stipulam crepitantibus urere flammi s S ive inde occultas viris et pabula terrae Pinguia concipiunt ; si ve illi s omne per ignem E xc o ui tur v t m t ue e u at inutili q i iu , a q xs d s humor S eu pluri s calor ille vias et caeca relaxat
S iramenta n va veniat u a sucus in h p , o s q erbas ;
Seu urat ma et vena adstri n it hiantis d gis s g ,
N e tenue luvi e ra idi ve tent a s p a , p po i solis
Ae e aut Boreae enet a e fri u ur ri r, p r bil g s ad at.
- - — 94 118 H arrowin is u seful and so is cross lou hi n 94 100. . g , p g g, Dr in rs and et summers are e for h lan It is well to y w te w b st t e d . irri ate the field after se win well too to let the cattle eat g g ; , , down the oun corn w en it rows too fast and to drain of? water y g h g , — when the land is too moist es eciall in rain weat er 100 118. , p y y h ,
M u tu m a e a laebas ui fran it inerti s l d o, rstriq g q g Vimi neas ue t ah t s i uvat a va n e u e illum q r i grati , r ; q Flava Ceres alto nequiquam spectat Olympe
Et ui rosci sso uae suscitat ae uore te a q , p q q rg ,
Rursus in li uum ve erru m it a at ob q rso p p r ro,
Exerc et ue fre uens tellurem at ue in erat a vis. q q , q p r
Humida st t a at ue hiemes ate s e enas sol i i q or r ,
A ri colae h e n laeti ssima u ve e far a g ib r o p l r r , Laetus ager nu llo tantum se Mysia eultu
I a tat et a ua mirantur G a a a messi c , ips s s rg r s.
u cam iacto u i em ne c omminu a v Q id di , q s i s r a
I nse uitur c u mulos ue u t ma e in ui s a enae q , q r i l p g r ,
d at fluvium indu cit rivos u e s u entis Dein e s is q eq ,
Et cum exu stusa e mori entibus aestuat herbi s , g r , Ec ce u e c clivosi tramiti s un am s p r ilio A d H c Elicit ? illa ead ens raucum per levia murmur GEORGIC I .
'
Sa a ciet scateb ue arentia tem erat a va. x , gfl p r u ui ne ra idis r umbat A arist s Q id, q , g v p oc ng us i , Lu u em t in he ba x ri segetum ten era depasci r , Cum primum sulcos ae quan t sata quique paludis
ollectu m hum e ena C or m bibula deducit ar , Praese rtim incertis si mensibus amni s abundans E t et bducto mn a , lim xi , o late tenet o i 0 , Unde cavae tepido andant humore lacunae ?
118- mer has man fees 160. But a art from t ese toils the far , p h , y to n — ordinance co tend wit birds weeds and shade. Such is the h , , ’ of ove who intro uced labour td s ar en man s wit and to c eck J , d h p , h lethar 118- 25 f r m r ultur did not exist all was 1 . e o e hi a ic e gy, B , g ; ’ ’ n s common property : and Nature s bounty supplied all man s wa t . ove brou t in difficult and dan er to stimulate invention b J gh y g , y necessit 126—136 ence arose the arts and sciences ence y, ; h ; h navi ation astronom unti n fis in the construction of tools g , y, h g, h g, the pressure of want overcoming every obstacle to the progress of ’ discover 136 147 C eres tau t men a riculture w en Nature s y, gh g h bounty failed ; but even then troubles from di seased wheat and intrusive weeds were ordained to s ur exertion without w ic p , h h il r min - 16 fa u e and fa e beset the farmer 14 0. , 7
Ncc tamen ha um ue boum ue , ec cum sint hemin q q labores
e an terram ex erti n h in r bus an e V rs do p , i il p o s r Strymoniaequ e gag es et amaris intiba fibri s fi ciunt ut te colendi O , a umbra nocet. Pa r ipse
au facilem e e v am voluit rimu s ue er a tem H d ss i , p q p r
M ovit a cu acu ns mortalia c a gros, ris e ord ,
N c v e n e torpere gra i passu s sua r gna Mi l e . Ante I evem nulli subigebant arva coloni ; Ne signare qni dem aut partiri limite campum te u Fas erat : in medi um quaerebant, ipsaqu e ll s GEORGIC I .
m O n a e iu null oscente ferebat. i lib r s, o p ,
I e ma um v s er ti u d i i at ll l iru s pen b s a d d t ris,
P raedari u e lu os iussit ontum ue moveri q p , p q ,
M ella ue d ecus sit foliis i nem ue removit q , g q ,
E t ass m v s c r ia re ressit p i ri i ur ent vina p , Ut varias u sus meditando extunderet artis
Paulatim et u c f ument uaereret be ham , s l is r i q r , t s ci m U ili s veni s abstrusum excuderet igne . Tune alnos primum fluvii sensere cavatas ;
N av ta tum stelli s n ume et n m na fec t i res e i i ,
i a e adas claram ue L nis Arcton Ple d s, Hy , q ycao Tum laquei s captare feras et fallere visco
I nventum et ma n can ibus circumdare a tu . , g os s l s Atque aliu s latum funda iam verberat amnem
A ta etens ela o ue a u t ah t humi da na . l p , p g q li s r i li Tum fe at u ar utae amina e ae rri rigor, q e g l s rr , N am primi enneis scindebant fissile lignum Tum variac ven ere art es ; labor omn ia vi cit
e t I nprobus et duris u rguens in rebu s ges as . Prima Ceres ferro mortali a vertere terram
n stituit cum iam an e at ue arbuta ae ae I , gl d s q s r
D eficerent vae et vi ctum na ne aret. sil , Dodo g
M e et frumenti s a additus ut ma a cu me x l bor , l l s
E et se ni s ue horreret in a v s ss Lgfigp, g q r i intereunt se etes u t a e a va Canduuq; g , s bi sp r sil ,
e e inter ue nitentia cu ta Lam W , q l n eli t te e domi nantur avenae I f x lolium e s ril s .
e dsi ui s herbam in sectabere rastris Quod nisi t a d ,
t oni tu terrebi s ave et u s c E s s, r ri op a i c eme umbram votis ue vocaveri s imbrem Fal e pr s , q ,
n ma nu m a te u f u t a s ectabis aeervum He , g l ri s r s r p , er uercu Concussaque famem in silvis solab e q . 8 RGI I GEO C .
160- 1 6 The oet men ns t i f im lements of a ri 7 . p tio he ch e p g culture lou bs wa ons t res in instruments barrows p g , gg , h h g , , bas kets urdles and fans 160—169—an ex lains the structure of , h , , d p the lou 169- 1 6 p gh, 7 .
Dicendum et uae nt u s a restibus a ma , q si d ri g r , u s ne nee otu re Q is i p e seri nec surgere messes .
m et inflexi mum ve u t Vo is pri gra rob r ara ri,
Tarda u e Eleu sinae mat volventi laustr q ris a p a,
e traheae ue e h n u n e e a t W , q , i iq o po d r r s ri Vir ea raeteM ei vilis u e u e e g p q s p ll x, Arbut ae c s chi e rates et mystica vannu I ac . Omn a uae mul me e v a e ne i q to ante mer pr is r po s,
Si te na mane v u dig t di ini gloria r ris . Contin ue in silvis magna vi flexa d omatur
I n b r m et cu vi f mam acc t u mus aratr1 ul , r or ipi l u c ab t e e e mo r tentus in ct H i s irp p d s g p o o o ,
B na au e u c a tantur enta a se . i e r s, d pli i p d li dor
Caeditur et t a ante iu o ev alta ue f s ili g l is , q agn Sti ue uae curru s a te tor u eat m vaq , q rgo q i os
Et suspensa foc is explorat robora fumus.
6—04 men th maxims an rece ts of usbandr three 1 2 . A e d 7 g p p h y, a s ecified 1 The threshi n -floor must be made t orou l re p . ( ) g h gh y level and ard withmo chi n s t rou w ic weeds ma row or h , k h gh h h y g
- animals cree 176 187 . 2 The ield of corn is ro ortionate to p, ( ) y p p — the ield of frui t in the walnut 187 193. 3 stee in seed y , ( ) By p g
beans ou increase t eir roduce and make it easier to cook . The y h p , lar est seeds must be icked out ever ear or t e will de ene g p y y , h y g rate : suc indeed is the tendenc of ever t in in nature wit out h, , y y h g , h ’ — man s most strenuous efforts 193 204 . ,
Possum multa tibi veterum praecepta referre
f ui ue i et c n ce e cu a Ni re ugis ten sq p g og os r r s .
a cum mi s n ent ae uanda c l n e Are pri i g i q y i dr ,
I 0 GEORGIC I .
’ after the mi ddle of November w en the leiades and Ariadne s till , h P t 2 19—22 V c i e -b ns n l n i ma rown ave se 7 . et es dn ea a d e t ls C h , h , k y , y be sewn from the setting of Arcturus at the end of October till n r 22 - 231 dwi te , 7 .
Praeterea tam sunt Arcturi sidera n obis
m e servandi et uc u An u W di s l id s g is, Quam quibus in patriam ventosa per aequera vectis
striferi fau ees tem tantur A Pontus et o p bydi . die somni ue a e ubi fec erit h a Libra q p r s or s,
e um uc at ue um iam divi det orbem Et m di l i q bris ,
x r ete v tau serite hordea cam E e c , iri, ros, pis, Usque sub extremum brumas i ntractabilis imbrem ; N ee non et lini segetem et Cereal e papaver
Tem us hum te e e et i amdudu m ine m r ara i p o g r , u be e tr s,
D um cca te u e cet dum nu a en n si ll r li , bil p de t.
e e fa at e tum te u e ue M e c utr V r bis s i ; q q , di a, p es
Acci iunt u c et m ven t ann ua eu a p s l i , ilio i r , Candidu s auratis aperit cum cerni bu s annum
urus et ave e c e en an oc ci t a r Ta , rs d s C is di st o . At si triticeam in messem robu staque farra
Exercebis humum solis ue instabis a t , q ris is ,
Ante t a e At ant e abscondant r ibi l id s u ,
Gnosi ue ardentis decedat te a C na ag s ll oro ,
e ta uam ul c s committas em na uam ue D bi q s i s i , q q I nv te e e e ann e em c e e e te i prop r s i p r d r rrae . M ulti ante oceasum M ai ae ceepere ; sed illes
Exs ectata e ea van elusit i s s p s g is ar ti .
Si ve vi ciam u e se e v ue fa l ro q r s ileggq sglm}, N cc Pelusiacae cu am as ernabere en r p l tis, H and obscura cadens mittet tibi signa Bootes I nei e et ad medi a ementem extende p , s s p minas. 1 1 GEORGI C I .
231 - 259 The ul ns is ensured b the . reg ar succession of the seaso y ’ S un s earl course alon th zo i T ere are five zones one torrid y y g e d ac . h ; , two fri i d at eac extreme of the lobe extremae and two tem e g h g ( ) , p ra be e n t m an i m The zodi ac asses te tw e he d the torrid zone (med u ) . p between the tem erate zones 231- 240 T ere are two oles : our p , . h p lobe rises towards the nort ern and sin s towards the sout ern g h , k h h ole . I n the former hie 244 are laced the Scor ion and t e two p ( , ) p p ears the ot er illic 247 is eit er in er etual dar ness or B ; h ( , ) h p p k , i i l — n l d of v s ted b the S un w en he eaves us 240 252 . ow e e y h , K g these dispositions of nature profits alike the agriculturist and the sailor 25 - 259 , 2 .
I dcirce c ertis dimensum partibus erbem
Per u n r i d ode a eg t mun di S ol aureus astra . Quin que tenent caelum zonae ; quarum una coruscg S emper sole ruben s et torrida semper ab igni
uam c rcum extremae e la e trahuntur 235 Q i d xtra evaqu , Caerulea glaeie c oncretae atque imbribu s atris ; Has inter mediamque duac mortalibu s aegri s
M unere cencessae di vom et vi a ecta er am a , s p b s,
i r Obliquus qua se s gnorum verte et ordo .
M un us u d e thi m hi as ue arduus a ce 240 d , t a S y a R pae q r s
Con sur it remitur Lib ae devexus i n aust . g , p y ros Hie vertex nobis semper sublimi s ; at illum
Sub e u St at a v et M anes u e rofim p dib s yx r id q p di . M axumus hie flexu sinu oso elabitur Angui s C cum e ue ua in m e m flumini s A ir p rq d s or rctos,
Arctes Ocean i netuentis ae uore t n u i q i g i .
Illi c ut erhibent aut intem esta s e , p , p il t nox
Sem e et o tenta den p r, b sentur nocte tenebrae
Au t e t a n Au a di em ue reduc r di obis ror , q it ; No s ue ubi mus e u C en adflavit a h q pri q is ri s p y lis , 260 Illi c e a u en ac en it m es s r r b s c d lu ina V per . Hinc tempestates dubie praediscere cacle l 2 GEORGIC I .
umus hinc messis ue em tem u s ue e en Poss , q di p q s r di, Et quando infidum remis inpellere marmor Conveni at uan armata d du re c as , q do s e ce l sis Aut tempestivam silvis evertere pinum
Nee f ustra si n r m bit mu r t ortus r g o u o us spec ula e ,
Tem or bu u v n p i sq e parem di ersi s qu attuor an um .
259 - 28 Even rai n weat er and ol da s ave t eir em lo 7 . y h h y y h h p y m n 259—2 6 But the da s of the lunar mont are not all e ts 7 . , y h k s ba th seventeent ood e uall luck for wor . The fift i d e q y y h , h g , the nint befriends the runawa and foils the t ief 276—287 h y h ,
us ri colam si uan c ontinet m e Frigid ag q do i b r,
M u ta f ent uae mex caelo ro eranda serene l , or q p p , M atu rare datur durum proc udit arator
me i obtunsi entem cavat a e lintre Vo r s d , rbor s,
m au um r i Aut ec s nu t n e in ess t ac ervi s. p ori ig , ros p
Exac u unt a v fu rcas ue c n lii allgs q bi or is , e n a ant lentae et n Atque Am ri a p r r i acula viti .
Nunc facili s rubea texat ur nscI na v a f g g‘ ‘
Nunc t r ete n f u e nunc fran ite a . o r ig i r g s, g s xo Quippe etiam festis quaedam exercere di ebus Fas et iura sinun t ; rivos de du cere nulla
Re i vetuit e et raeten dere e e l gio , s g i p sa p m,
I n ia avibus moli ri ncen e e r sid s , i d r vep es,
Balan ue re em flu vi o mersare a u i tumq g g s l br . Saepe oleo tardi gestas agitator aselli Vilibus au t one rat p om ; lapide mque revertens
I ncusum aut at ae mas am s ur e re ortat r s pig b p . Ipsa dies alios alio dedit ordine Luna
m u ntam fu e a i Felic ia operu . Q i g p ll dus Orcus E umenid esqu e satae tum partu Terra n efan do
oeum ue I a etum ue c eat saevu m ue T hoea C q p q r , q yp , l 3 GEORGIC I .
t Et eoni uratos c aelum re scindere fra res. Ter sunt eonati imponere Pelio Ossam
c l at u ssae f n um nv ve e Ol m um S i icet, q e O ro dos i ol r y p i n Ter Pater exstructos di siec t fulmi ne mo tis .
e t a s ecumam fe et ne e vitem S p um po t d lix po r ,
' Et en omi t re ve et te ae pr ses d a bo s, ligLa l
d r me e coritrari furtis . Ad e e ; n on a fugae li r, a
28 - 311 Some w ork is fittest for ni t or earl mornin 7 gh y g, mowing for instance ; long winter evenings may be spent in cutting torc es b the usbandman in weavin or boilin and skimmin h y h , g g g b his wif 8 —29 umm r is the tim for rea in and e 2 . S e e y , 7 7 p g t res in winter for festivit intermin led wit the tasks of h h g ; y, g h n m 2 - 311 luc in acorns a d berries snarin and illin a e 97 . p k g , g k g g ,
M u ta a e e a mel u se n cte e e e l d o g lid i s o d d r ,
u m e n e a i nrorat Eou A t cu sol ovo t rr s s. N c ete leves melius ti ula nocte arida Brag
Te nd n ur noctes lentus non efic hum e t ; d it or . Et quidam sere s bibem i ad lumin is igni s
Pervi ilat ferro ue fac e i ns icat acute g , q s p In terea longu m cantu solata laborem
' Arguto coniunx percurrit pec tine telas Aut dulcis musti Volcan o decoquit humorem Et folii s un am t e umat d r pidi desp aheni .
At u cu n a Ce es medi c succidi tur r bi d r aestu ,
Et me to ta aestu terit a ea f u es dio s s r r g .
N ud u s ara se e n u u hiem s nava c ol , r d s ; p ig eno .
Fri oribus a te a ricolae lerum ue fruuntur g p r g p q , M utu aque inter se laeti convivia curant
I n vitat eniali s hiem s en a g p , r sque resolvit
Ceu ressae cu m i am ot tu m teti ere ca nae p p g ri ,
Pu ibus et aet nautae in osuere c n as pp l i p oro . Sed tamen et queruas glandes tum strin gers tempus, 305 14: GEORGI C I .
Et lau ri bacas oleamqu e cruentaque myrta ;
Tum ruibu edi eas et et a ne e ce v a g s p r i po r r i , Au ritosqu e sequi lepores ; tum figere dammas
Stu ea tor uente m Ba ea a ve e a fundae q l ri rb r ,
Cum nix a ta iacet laci em cum flumi na trud un 310 l , g t. — 311 351 . Autumn and a 1i n ave t eir s cial e ust p g h h pe p rils . J w en arvest is commencin a urricane will tear the corn from h h g, h the round or a t un derstorm will vent its fur on the fields g , h y , — 311 335 . To avert or miti ate t ese dan ers attend to times and g h g , seasons and reverence the rural deities es eciall Ceres who , , p y , s ould be wors i ed dul in the s rin of eac ear wit offerin s h h pp y p g h y , h g of milk wi ne and one and the ceremon of leadin a victim , , h y, y g — round the oun corn wit a rustic rocession 335 351 . y g h p ,
u tem estate autumn et e a di m Q id p s i sid r ca ,
At ue ubi iam brevi or ue e et me e aestas q , q di s, lli r ,
uae vi ilanda v el cum u t im r f rum v r Q g iris ? v r i b i e e ,
ces. iam cam cum me a i it et cum Spi pis ssi phprgu , Frumenta in viridi stipula lactentia turgent ?
ae e e o c um flavis messorem induceret a vi S p g , r s
A c a et f a iam strin eret b ea l p gri ol , r gili g ord gum , mn a ventorum con currere roelia v O i p idi, Quae gravidam late segetem ab radi c ibu s imi s S ublimem expulsam eruerent ; ita turbine nigro 320
et hi em s culmum u e l v m s i ulas ue anti Ferr p q e e t p q vol s .
a e et am i nmensum caelo ven t a men a u aru S ep i i g q m, Et foedam glomerant tempestate m imbribu s atris ll e e a t nu e u t a una aethe Co ecta x l o b s r i rd r, Et pluvia ingenti sata lacta boumque labores
i n lentur f ae et cava flumina crescunt Bilai t ; p oss , ni tu fervet ue f et s s irantibus ae u Cum so , q r i p q or. Ipse Pater media nimborum in nocte corusca Fulmina molitur dextra : quo maxuma motu l 5 GEORGIC I .
er a remi fu e e e ae et mortalia c a T r t t ; g r f r , ord Per gen tis humili s stravit pavor ille flagranti
Au t Athon aut Rhodo en aut a ta Ce aun a te e , p , l r i l Deii c it i nggminant austri et densissimus imber
N un c mem a n ent vent n un c litora lan unt. or i g i o, p g
H oe m etuens cae men ses et e a se va , li sid r r Frigida Saturni sese qu e stella receptet ;
u l n u rret in s Q os ignis eae i Cylle i s e orbi .
I n m vene a e e s at ue ann a ma nae pri is r r d o , q u g Sac a e fe Cereri ac t s o eratfi s in herbi s r r r l i p ,
Extremae sub casum h em s iam ve e serene . i i , r
Tum n ue a n et tum m ss ma v na pi g s g i, olli i i
u ns u i n um a Tu m somni d lces de aeq e montibus br e. Cuneta t Cererem u e a est s adoret ibi p b s gr i , Cui tu lacte faves et miti dilue Baccho ;
e u v e li ti u e T rq e no as circum f lix eat os a fr g s,
ni s uam ch u e c comitentur va s Om q or s t so ii o n te , Et Cererem clamore vocent in tecta neque ante
Falcem maturi s ui s uam su onat a t q q pp ris is, uam er ri redimi u s tem era ue ou Q C e , torta t p q r ,
t t i n ica D e mo us incompos tos et carmi a d t.
351—393 u i er has i en men si ns of c an es in i h . J p t g v g h g m tains weat er. ind is foretold b noises on the sea in the oun h W y , and the w oods b the abits of birds b s ootin stars and b , y h , y h g , y — down on the water 351 370. Rain is eralded b t under and , h y h li tnin b the descent of cranes b cattle sniffin the air b gh g, y , y g , y sw allows in low fro s creakin ants carr i n out their e s fly g , g g, y g gg , th e rainbow drinkin re eks in in com an sea-birds di in g, fly g p y, pp g in the waves ravens creakin b the water and lam s s utter — , g y , p p in 370 392 . g,
At ue haec ut cert o semu i r si ni s q is p s s d sce e g ,
stus ue luvi as ue et a enti s fri ora vent s Ae q , p q , g g o , 1 6 GEORGIC I .
u ene t Ipse Pater sta tuit, q id menstrua Luna m re Q ue sign o caderent au stri ; qui d saepe vidente s
Agricolae propius stab uli s armenta tenerent.
ontin ue vent sur entibus u f eta ent C , is g , a t r p i
I n ci iunt a tata tumescere et arid us a ti s p gi , l M ontibus an f a aut resonantia n e diri r gor, lo g
L te a mi sceri et nem um in crebre sc re mu mu . i r , or e r r
rvi m m r carini s I am sibi tum cu s ale te pe at unda , Cum medie celeres revolant ex aequore mergi lamorem u ferunt ad te a cu m ue marinae C q e li r , q
i cc ludlmt fulicae ne u aludi s I n s o , tasq e p
ri u altam su a nu m Dese t atq e pra velat ag ie be . Sae e et am ste as vent in endente videbis p i ll , o p ,
r e i itis caelo a necti ue er umb P a c p l bi , sq p ram Flammarum longes a tergo albescere tractus ; Saepe levem pgi eg n et frondes volitare caducas Au umma n ant in a ua e um t s is q colluder pl as .
At Bore de a te trueis cum fu m nat et cum ae p r l i ,
En ue Ze h ri ue tonat u mn a lenis riq p y q dom s, o i p
R natant fossis navita nto ura , po
H mida vela e t in rudentibus m e u l gi . p i b r Obfuit : aut illum surgentem vallibus imis
Aeriae fu e e u es aut uc c lum g r gr , b gla ae
S u s ic iens atu lis ca tavit naribus aura p p p s,
Aut a uta e en circum un rg l s velitavit hir do,
Et veterem in m i li o ranae cec nere querelam. Saepius et te ctis penetralibus extulit ova
An ustum f m ca te en te et t in ens g or i r s i r, bibi g
et e a tu decedens a mine ma n Argus, p s g g o Corvorum incre ui t den si s exerei s a p tu lis .
I am va a e a velucres t uae As a ri s p l gi , e q i circum
Dulcibus in sta nis rimantur a a s ri g pr ta C y t , l 8 GEORGIC I .
n evem fugiens raptim sceat aethers pen is . Tum liq uidas corvi presse ter gutture voces
Au u i u a t t quater ingeminant et see pe c b lib s l is,
Ne c u i di et s io q a praeter sol tum dulce ne la i, I nter se in foliis strepitant ; i uvat imbribu s actis Progeniem parvam dulci sque revisere nidos ;
au e uidem credo u a sit di vinitus H d, q , q i illis In en um aut e um fate u ent a ma g i , r r pr d i ior
e um ubi tem estas et cae a hum V r , p li mobili or M utavere v a et I u iter ni austris i s, pp u dns Denset erant uae a a mode et uae en a relaxat , q r r , , q d s , ,
Vertuntu r ec e animeru m et ect a m tu 4 20 sp i s , p or o s Nunc a e a e dum nu a ventus a ebat li s, li s, bil g ,
Conci iunt. Hinc lle av p i ium cgncentus in agris,
Et laetae ecudes et evan ur vi p , tes gutt e cor .
424 - 461 The moon also is an index of the weat er a alo . h ; h round her crescent ortends rain a red moon wind a clear moon p , , on her fourt da im li es fine weat er to the end of the month h y p h ,
- 424 438.
s tted or a The sun is as true a monitor as the moon : 9. po n bulous disc at sunrise is a si n of rain : a cloud or a ale dawn e g y p , of hail at sunset dark re s ots announce rain : a fier red hue ; , g y p y
resa es wind : a mixture of the two rain and wind. But a clear p g , — risin and settin erald fine weat er 438 461 . g g h h ,
Si vere solemad rapidum lunasqu e sequenti s
O ne res i cies nun uam te crastina fa et rdi p , q ll
a ne ue insidiis n ct s ca iere serenae. Hor , q o i p
L na reverte ntis cum mum colli it n u , pri g ig is,
i um cu e con renderit ae a c nu S nigr obs r p r or , M axumu s agricolis pelag oque parabitur imber
’ At vir i neum sufl uderit ore ruborem si g , Ventas c rit ; vento semper rubet aurea Phoebe ; 9 GEORGIC I . 1
in rtu uarto nam ue certissimus auct S o q , q is or,
u a ne ue ebtun si s r cae um cernibus t P r , q pe l ibi , Tetu et e e et ui nasc entur b e s ill di s, q a ill Exactum ad mensem uvi a vent ue carebunt , pl isq , V otaqu e servati solvent in litore nautae
u Pan e t I n M elicert e Gla ce et opea e oo a .
ol ue ue et exoriens et cum s c n et in un a S q q , , e o d d s,
na i em certi ssima na se uuntur Sig dab t ; sol sig q ,
Et uae mane ref rt et uae sur en tibus a t . q e , q g s ris Ille u bi nas centem maculis variaverit ertum
onditus in nu m medio ue refu erit e C be , q g orb , S uspecti tibi sint imbres namque urguet ab alto
c Arberibusque satisque notus pe erique sinister . Aut ubi sub lucem densa inter nu bila sese
ve rum ent adi aut ubi a a sur et Di rsi p r i, p llid g
Tithoni c ceum lin uens Au a c ubi e ro q ror l ,
H eu ma e tum m t defendet rvas , l i is pampinm
Tam multa in tectis crepitans salit horrida grande .
H oe et am emenso cum iam deeedit Ol m o i , v p , P rofuerit meminisse magis nam seepe videmus I psiu s in voltu vari es errare celeres ae u eus luviam den untiat i neus Eu C r l p , g ros
i n macu ae n c ent ut inmi sceri r n S l i ipi r ilo e ig i, Omnia tum pariter vento nimbi squ e videbi s Fervere ; non illa qui squam me nocte per altum I re ne ue a te a meucat conve e e fun em , q rr ll r
t cum referet ue di em condet ue e atum A si , q q r l ,
L u c u c t f u t a terrebere nimbis id s orbis ri , r s r ,
t c s v e n e A u n moveri E laro il as c r s q ilo e .
61—498 I n s ort the Sun is the reat index of atmos eric 4 . h , g ph an He is the ro et of sud n and and also of political ch ge. p ph de
0 2 20 GEORGI C I . secret commotions : witness his recent eclipse at the time of ’ Caesar s deat t ou t en all nature combined to ro nosticate h, h gh h p g evil b si ns of ever kind 461 - 489 —s i ns relusive to a second y g y , g p stru le of R oman wi t Roman on the same scene as the first gg h , , 489- 493 : a struggle fruitful of relics that will some day be turned u b the usbandman 493- 498 p y h , .
Ben ue u ves e e u vehat un e e ena iq , q id p r s r s , d s r s
V entu s a at nu e u co itet humidus Au ste g b s, q id g r,
ol t s na dabit S e m u di ce e fa um S ibi ig . ol q is r ls Au deat ? I lle etiam caeces in stare tum ultu s
S ee e m net fraudem ue et o erta tumescere e la. 465 p o , q p b l
I l x tin c m s r a a e Romam le etiam e s te i e atus C es r ,
m u f rru Ine texi Cu caput obsc ra nitidum e g t,
m i n i u r n c m I p aque aeter am t m e uM a o te .
Tem uam uam e te us u u et ae uora ent pore q q ill ll q oq e q p i, Obscenae ue cane in ortunae ue volu eres 4 0 q s, p q 7
' u t en clo um efl rver in a Signa dabant . Q o i s Cy p e e gros
u s 1mdantem ru ti fornacibus Aetnam Vidim p s , Flammarumque globes liquefacta que volvere saxa l Armorum sonitum tote G ermania cacle
Audii inselitis tr muerunt motibus A e t ; e lp s. V e x quoque per luces vulgo exaudita silentis
In en s et s mu ac a m di allentia m g , i l r o s p iris sa sub cu um n ct ecudes u e lecuta Vi obs r o is p q e,
I nfandum l sistunt amne terrae ue dehisc n s, q u t,
Et maestum inlacrimat tem lis e u aera u s a p b r, q e ud nt. 480 Prolu it insane contorquens vertice silvas
Fluviorum rex E anu cam os ue r rid s , p q pe omnis um stabulis a menta tu t Nec tem C r li . pore cedem
Tristibus aut extis fibrae ad arere min p aces,
t is mana e c u ce av t et Au pute r r or ss i , altee Per n octem resonare u ululantibus u l pis rbes. 2 GEORGIC I . 1
N on alias caelo ceciderunt plura serene
ul u a nee toti ens arsere cometae . F g r , diri Ergo in ter ses e paribu s concurrere telis Roman as acies iterum videre Philippi
Nee fui t i ndi num su e an uine n st g p ris, bis s g o ro
i em i scer c m Emath am et latos Ha i p ngue e a pos .
c cet et tem u veniet cum finibus S ili p s , illis
A c a ncu v terram molitus a at gri ol , i r o r ro,
Ex sa inveni et s rebi ine a e ca m g pil ,
Aut ravibus rastri s a ea ulsabit inanis g g l s p ,
' r i r se ri G randi aqu e efle ssis mi ab tu essa pulc s.
49 - 514 Yet s ods th C sar still ha t u 8 . are e e ae we ve o p , y g , ; h gh he ma well be called awa from a w orld of war and crime w ere y y , h ri t and wron are inverted 505 w ere usbandr is di s ara ed gh g , , h h y p g , and where humanity is overborne and whi rled away like a r b rs charioteer maste ed y his ho es.
at I ndi etes et Rom ule Vesta ue mate Di p rii, g , , q r,
ua Tu cum Tiberim et R mana a at a e vas Q e s o P l i s r , Hune saltem everse iuvenem su ecurrere saecle Ne prehibete l Satis iam pridem sanguine nostro Laomedonte ae luimus periuri a Troiae
I am r dem n cae te e a Caesa p i obis li r gi , r ,
I vi et at ue heminum u eritur eurare trinm hos n d , q q p u e ubi fas versum at ue nefa tot e a er hem Q ipp q s, b ll p or , m tae scelerum fac e s n on nllus a at 506 Tam ul i , r ro
i nus honos s ualent abductis arva c n D g , q olo is, um falees cenflan tur in Et curvae rigid m m,
u h te me e m n a Hinc movet E p ra s, illi G r a i bellum ; Vicinae rupti s inte r se legibus urbes Arma fernn t ; saevit tote M ars impiu s orbe ;
' arceribu s ese efiudere ua ae Ut cum c s q drig , t et f u t a t na u a d Addunt in spa ia, r s r re i c l ten ens aur a n e ue au t currus hab n s Fertur equis ig , q di e a . LIBER SECUNDUS .
- h n f th 1 9 . An introductor invocation to acc us t e atro o e y B h , p
Vine the chief sub ect of the Second Geor ie. , j g
HACTENUS arverum cultus et sidera eaeli ;
Nun c Bacche canum nee non silvestria tecuin te , , ,
Virgulta et prelem tarde crescentia oli vae .
Hue ate L naea tu s hi c mnia. ena , p r o e ; i o pl
M un ribus ti i am ine ravidus autumne e , b p p o g
s umat leni s vindemia labris Floret ager, p p ; ue ate o Lenaee ven nudata ue mu to H , p r , i, q s er r thurni s l i ngue neve mecum d eptis cru a co .
9-35 Trees are ro a ated in various wa s some b natural . p p g y , y
— - means e. . b s ontaneous eneration 9 14 b c ance dro ed , g , y p g , ; y h pp seed 14 - 17 b natural suc ers 17 - 22 ot ers b artificial , ; y k , ; h y r m th ar nt tree b sets 22—26 . b su cut f o e e m ns e . c ers ea , g , y k p , y , ; ’ b la ers cu ieces of the cleft wood and b en raftin y y , p , y g g,
- 26 85 .
nc e ar ribus est natu a creandi s Pri ipi bo varia r .
Nam ue ali ae nullis h min co enti i q , e um g bus, psae nte sua v ni unt flum Spo e , camposque et ina late Curva tenent ut mel e e lentae ue enestae , l sil r, q g ,
u us et auca canentia f n e sali c Pop l , gl ro d ta . a s autem t sur unt de em ne ut altae P r posi o g s i , Castaneae nemerum ue I evi m , q quae axum a frondet 15
Ae cu u at ue habitae G raii s acul a u s l s q or q ercus .
Pullulat ab a ce aliis densissima s va r di il , Ut ect asis ulmisque ; etiam Parnasia laurus
arva sub n ent mat se subii cit um P i g i ris bra. GEORGIC I I . 23
Hos natura modes primum dedit ; his genu s omne Silvarum frutic e v et n umqu ir emorumque sacrorum . S unt al e vi a u ii, ques ips sibi repperit sus . Hi e plantas tenere abscindens de corpore matrum De osuit u c hi t p s l is e s irpes ebruit arve, Q uadrifidasque sudes e t acute robore vallos ; S ilvarumque aliae presse s propagi ni s arcus Exs ectant v v p et i a sua plantaria terra.
Nil adi c e ent aliae summum ue utator r is g , q p au d H d ubitat terrae referens mandare cacumen.
u n et caudicibus s cti s m a ile i ctu Q i e , ir b d ,
Truditur e sicco a ea na li n r dix ol gi g o . Et saepe alterius ramos inpune videmus e te e i n a te u mutatam u e i n ma a V r r l ri s, q sita l
e e irum et un a a ru escere c ma. F rr p , pr is l pidos b o
— m ll 35 47 . Address to usbandmen who are ex orted to e ow h , h ’ earth s wild fruits by culture ; while Maecaenas is besought to j oin f his t eme the post in coasting along the boundless ocean o h .
ua e a te eneratim c te cu tu Q r gi , o, proprios g dis i l s,
ri colae fructu ue fe melli te colendo Ag , sq ros , e e nes i ac an te ae I uvat I smara Baccho N u s g e t rr .
ns rere a ue ea ma num ve t e Taburnum . Co e , tq ol g s ir
ue a ince tum u e una decurre a em Tuq des, p q l bor ,
cu amae me t a maxuma nostrae O de s, o f ri o p rs ,
M aecena ela o ue v an da ve a atent . s, p g q ol s l p i am leeti versibus t N on ego cun eta meis p op o, n m hi n uae centum nt e e ue centum N o , i si li g si , r q , t m e e li toris am F errea vex ; ades, e pri i l g or I n manibus terrae non hi e te carmine ficto
Atque per ambages et longa exorsa tenebo. 24 GEORGIC II . — 4 61 Nature re uires the aid of art t us f s on 7 . q : h trees o p taneous rowt un frui tful of t emselves ma be made to bear g h, h , y fruit b culture 47—53 natural suckers too t at starve beneat y , ; , , h h the s ade of the arent tree t rive wit room to row 53- 57 h p , h h g , and trees that spring from chance-dropped seed grow slowly and
- ield oor fruit 57 61 . y p ,
S nte sua uae se tollun t in um n 0 1 as po q l i is ,
Infecun a u em sed laeta et f t a sur unt d q id , or i g ;
u e natu a subest. Tamen haec ue ue 81 Q ipp solo r q q , ,
I n e at aut scrobibus man et mutata subactis s r , d ,
Exuerint silvestrem animum cultu ue f e uent , q r q i
I n uas cum ue v ces a t s hau ta a e u ntur q q o r i d rd s q e .
Ncc non et ster i uae stir ibu s e t ab m il s, q p xi i is,
Hoc fac iet vacu si sit di ests er a , os g p gros Nunc a tee f n es et am mat o ant l ro d r i ris pac ,
re centi ue adimunt fetus urunt u ferente C s q , q e m.
Iam uae semini bu s i actis se sustulit ar s , q bo ,
Ta a ven t e factu a ne otibus umbram rd i , s ris r p ;
Poma ue de enerant uc i ta e q g s os obl pri res,
Et tu vibus ra fe t u a ce rpis a p eda m r v ra mes.
61- 3 Artificial met ds of ro a ation ar wit iff r n 8 . ho p p g v y h d e e t inds of trees with some trees trunc eons answer best wit some k ; h , h la ers wit ot ers sets wit ot ers suckers wit ot ers raftin y , h h , h h , h h g g,
- i f r n be en r ftin and bud in in 61 73. The d f e e ce twe a d the g g —g ; cas ou introduce a bud in the former a sli 3 83. latter e y , p, 7
i c et mni u e t in en endus et Sc li o b s s labor p d , omnes
endae in sulcum ac multa me ce e domandae . Cog , r d
ci oleae me u a n e v te Sed trun s li s, prop gi i s
nt Pa hiae de e m tus Responde , solido p robor yr
ce u nascuntur et in ens Plantis et durae r li , g
s r uleae u e um a c nae Fraxinu , He c q arbos bros oro ,
2 6 GEORGIC II .
Pur ureae reciae u et ue te c m ne m p , p q e ; q ar i dica ,
Rhaeti ca nec celli s e c nten e a i ? id o o d F lem s.
Sunt et Aminaeae v te firmissima na i s , vi ,
Tmoli u s assur it ui us et rex e Ph g q b , ips anaeus
Ar itis ue m n cui non certav rit g q i or, e ulla
Aut tantum fluere aut tot em u a er n , id d r re p a nos.
Non e o te et men acce ta secundi g , dis sis p s,
Transierim Rh di a et tumidi s Bumaste race mis . , o , , ,
Sed ne ue uam multae ec e nee nem na uae nt q , q sp i s, , i q si , E st numeru s ; neque enim numero conprendere refert uem u i c e veli t Lib ci velit e ue ri em 105 Q q s ir , y a q s id
Discere uam mul e Ze h urbentur enae q ta p yre t ar ,
Aut ubi navi ii s vi olentior nc di t Eu u , g i i r s,
N e e uot I en eniant d i fluc us. ss , q ii v a l te ra t
09- 136 Diff rent soils oo we 1 . e , t , suit different trees : and so find eac countr wit trees eculiar t i lf h y h p o tse .
N c ve e te ae fe e mne sunt e r rr r o s omnia pos . Fluminibus salices crassisque paludi bus alni
Nascuntur te e saxosis montibus n , s ril s or i ; Litera myrteti s laetissima ; denique apertes
ac hu s amat c ellis a uilonem et fri ora ta . B c , q g xi
i c t e t mi s d omi tum cu ribus h m Asp e e x re lto or e , a ue mes Arabum ictos ue Ge ene sq do , p q l s vi e arbori us at e ela Ind a n um Di sa b p ria . S i igr
e t ebenum est tu ea v a Sa aei F r ; solis r irg b s. Quid tibi odorato referam sudantia ligno
ue acas sem e frondentis acanth Bals amaq , et b p r i ?
r thio um me canentia ana Quid nemo a Ae p , lli l , ? Velleraque ut feli is depectant tenuia Seres n ro i or e t I n a u ce Aut ques Ocea o p p g ri di l s, i ubi ae a v nce e ummum Extremi sinus orb s, r i r s GEORGIC II .
Arbori s hau d ullae i actu petuere sagittae ?
Et gens illa quidem sumpti s non tarda pharetris. M edia fert tristis sucos tardumque saperem
Feli cis ma ue non raesentius u um li, q p ll ,
ecula uan saevae infecere nevercae P si q do ,
Miscuerunt ue he as et non nn i a ve a q rb i ox rb ,
Au ili um en t ac mem a t at venena . x v i , bris gi ra I a n ene ar faciem ue m llima u ps i g bos, q si i la ro ; Et si non a um ate actaret em , li l j odor , Laurus erat ; foli a hau d ullis labentia ventis ; Flos ad prima tenax ; animas et olentia M edi
r ni m an i O a fovent ille et se bus edi c tur anh el s.
36 1 A di ression on th l rie f l 1 77 . g e g o s o Ita y
ed ne ue M edorum vae ditissim te a S q sil , a rr , N cc pulcher Ganges atqu e au ro turbidus Hermus
dibus Itali ae certent non act a ne ue I nd L au B r , q i,
if r an ch n r s Totaque tur e is P aia pi guis a eni . H aec loca non tauri spirantes naribus ignem
v r at inman is dentibu h I n erte e s is s ydri, N ec galeis densisque virum sege s horruit bastis S ed gravidae fruges et Bacchi M assions humor r n n ac armen u l et I npleve e ; te e t ole taq e a a. H inc bellator equus campo sese arduus in fert
ne a Clitumn e e e et maxuma ta Hi lbi, , gr g s, urus
Victima sae e tuo e fus flumi ne sac , p p r i ro,
d tem a eum duxere tri nm h s R emanos a pl d p o . iduum at ue alieni s men sibu e H ic ver ads , q s a stas
rav ae ecude ° bis omi s ut a s Bis g id p s, p ilis rbo . At rabidae tigres absunt et saeva leonum
nee mi e e fallunt aconita le entis S emi na, s r s g , it n en s b er humum ne ue tanto Nee rap i m so or is p , q 28 GEORGIC II .
Squameus in Spirem tractu se colligi t angui s .
A e tot e e as u e o erum ue a em dd gr gi rb s, p q l bor ,
Tot c n esta manu raeru tis a a s o g p p oppid s xi ,
Fluminaque antique s subterlabentia muros .
An ma e u u a me em u ue adluit nf a ? r , q od s pr , mor , q odq i r
Anne lacus tant s te La maxume te ue o ? , ri , q , Fluctibus et fremitu adsurgens Benace marine An memorem portus Lucrinoque addita claustra
At ue indi natum ma n is stridoribu s ae u q g g q or,
I u ia ua nto n e enat un a refuse l q po lo g s d , Tyrrhenu squ e fretis inmi ttitur aestu s Averni s ? Haec eadem argenti rivos aerisqu e metalla
Osten dit veni s at ue au ur ma fluxit. , q ro pl i
aec enu ac e v rum M arsos ubem ue Sabellam H g s r i , p q ,
Adsuetum ue ma le Li urem Volcos ue verutos q g , q
Extulit haec Deci os Ma s ma nos ue Cam , , rio , g q illos,
S ci iadas ur e lle et te maxume Cae a p d os b , , s r, Qui nun c extremis Asias iam victor in oris
m n arcibu I n I nbelle m avertis Ro a is s dum.
a ve ma na a en fru um Satu n a te us S l g p r s g , r i ll , M agna virum tibi res antiquae lau di s et artis I n redior sanc te s au sus ec u e e f nt g , r l d r o is,
m u Ascraeu q e cane Romana per oppida ca rmen .
— 1 203. The enius f iff n oil A ill soil of ma l 77 g o d ere t s s . h y r and ravel is the best for the oli ve 177—184 a ric and moist g , ; h slo e wit a sout ern as ect is the soil for the vine 18 —195 p , h h p , , 4 ; for grazing choose a country like the lawns of Tarentum or the lain of Mantua 195 - 203 p , .
Nun us ar orum n enu : uae ro or cui c loc v i g s q b a que,
u c et uae sit e u natu a ferendi s Q is olor, q r b s r .
Difli iles imum te ae colles ue ma n c pr rr , q lig i, GEORGIC II . 2 9
d e i cu us arv Tenni s ubi argilla et um s s cal l is, i Palladia gaudent silva vi vac s olivae . Indicio est tractu snrgens oleaster eodem
rimus et t at ac silvestribus a . Plu , s r i b is gri
in uis umu dulci ue u ne acta At quae p g h s q ligi l , Qui que frequens herbis et fertilis ubere campus Q ualem seepe cava mentis c onvalle solemus
es ic re hu c summi s li uuntur ru ibus amnes D p e ; q p ,
m rahun t limum ui ue editns anstro Felice que t q q , Et fili cem curvis invi sam pascit aratris ; Hic tibi praevali das eli m multe que fluentis
ufficiet Bacche v t hi e fe t nvae S i is, r ilis ,
Hie at c a ualem ateris libamus et au l i i , q p ro,
nflavit cum in ui s e u T rrhenus ad a a I p g b r y r s, t an i fumanti r m a L an cibus e p d s a eddi u s ext .
in a m enta ma tu um vitnlos ue tue S r gis s di q ri,
Aut v um fetum aut urentis culta ca e a o i , p ll s,
tu et atu etite n n ua ar nti S al s s ri p lo gi q T e , E t ualem infelix amisit M antua cam um q p , Pascentem niveos h erboso flnmi ne cycnos
N on u di re ibus f nte non am ne de runt 20 liq i g g o s, gr i e , 0 Et uantum n ca ent a menta diebu s , q lo gis rp r ,
tant elidu res n ct re Exigua um g s o e ponet .
— - 203 226 . For corn cro s a dar ric crumbli n soil a wers p k, h, g ns l l f — best or round recent c eared o trees 203 212 . Gravell soils , g y , y l but scantil sandstone and c alk a inf yie d y ; h re ested with snakes . T ere is one soil that of rass land w ic imbibes and exudes h , g y , h h moisture readil w ic is ood alik e for vines olives astures y, h h g , , p ,
and corn .
ra fe e et es e i n ui s sub v me e te a Nig r pr s p g o r rr , — Et cui putre solu m namqu e hoc imitamur arando Optnma frumentis non ullo ex aequore cernes 30 GEORGIC 11 .
Plura demum tardis dec edere plaustra invencis Aut un e iratus vam devexit arator d sil , E nem e evertit mu te nava r n t or l s ig pe an os, Antiqnasqne domes avi um cum stirpibus imis Brui t : illae altum nidi s petiere reli ctis ;
At u s enitnit in ulso v me e cam u r di p o r p s. Nam ieiuna quidem clivosi glarea ruris Vix humilis apibus casias reremque mi nistrat ;
Et t fus ca e et n exesa chel dri o s b r, igris y s Creta uegent alios acqu e serpentibus agros f m cu Dul cem e e c u et va raebere latebras. rr ib , r s p
uae te nnem exhalat nebulam fumos ue voluc ri s Q q ,
Et t humorem et cum vult x r mi it bibi , , , e se ipsa e tt
uae u e sue em e v di se am ne estit Q q s p r iri s gr i v ,
N ec scabi e et a a laedit rebi ine fe um s ls g rr , I a t act intexet vitibus ulm ll ibi l is es,
I a ferax oleae est illam ex eri er ea ll , p e col do
Et facilem ec et atien m c p ori p tem vo eris un i . v c V Talem dives arat Capua, et i ina esevo
Ora iu o et vacui s lani us non ae uus Acerris. g , C q
— 226 259 H t c rtain the nature of th soil. To te . ow o as e e ll
close densus soil from loose rams sink a it t row the mould ( ) ( ) , p , h in a ain stam it down and see w et er it falls s ort w en it g , p , h h h , h
- will be loose or exceeds w en it will be close 226 238. To tell , , h , bitter soil ut some in a bas et mi x it wit fres water and taste , p k , h h , — w at t1i ckles t rou 238 248. To tell ric soil andle it and h h gh, h , h , ee w et er it crumbles r ticks to the fin ers Moist soil betra s s h h o s g . y lf in th luxurian i r H v an li t s il s ea itse e ce of ts he bage. ea y d gh o s p k l t l ur l at a nc for themse ves : black and o her co o s are discernib e gla e .
- C old soils are ard to dete ct 248 259 . h ,
Nun c ue uam ue mode ossis c n ce e dicam . , q q q p og os r , m nsa e u e Rara sit an supra more si de r q ir s, GEORGI C II . 31
Alte a frumentis u n am favet a te a Baccho r q o i , l r ,
en a ma ereri a m uae u e L aeo D s gis C , r rissi a q q y
Ante cum ca ies oculi s alte ue iubeb1s lo p , q
In uteum demitti mnem ue e n solido p , o q r po es
Rursu s humum et e u ummas ae uabis a ena . , p dib s s q r s
Si deerunt rarum eceri u e et vitib a m s , , p q us l i Aptius nber crit sin in sua posse negabun t
I re ca et scrobibus sn erabit te a re leti s lo , p rr p , Spissu s ager ; glaebas cun ctantis crassaque terga
Exs ec ta et validi s terram e c n e iuv ncis. p , pr s i d e
a a autem te u et uae erhi betur ama a S ls ll s, q p r
F rn i n s nfe z ea nec mansuescit aran g b i li , do,
c cche nu ant omi s sua n m na e 240 N c Ba ge s, p o i s rvat Tale dabit specimen : Tu spisso vimine qualos Celaque prelorum fumosis deripe tectis ; H ue a e e mains dulces ue a fontibns nndae g r ill , q Ad plenum calcentur aqua elnctabitur omni s
cili cet t an e ibunt er v m na ut S , e gr d s p i i g tae
a ndi c um faciet manifestus et era At s por i i ,
n um sensu t r uebit am Tristia tempta t o q aro .
in ui s tem uae sit te u hoc d ni ue act P g i q ll s, e q p o
i scimus : hand un uam manibu s iactata fati seit D q ,
e c in m em ad ite lentescit en S d pi is or dig s hab do .
H umi da mai e he a al t i s ue ius or s rb s i , p aq to
L aeti or. Ah niminm no sit m h fe t i i r ilis illa, N eu se praevali dam primi s ostendat aristis !
uae av est se tacitam se n e e rodi Q gr is , ip po d r p t,
uae ue evi . Promtum est oc uli s raedi scere n am Q q l s p igr , s r E t quis cui color . At cele atum exqui rere frigus 256
ifi cile est : iceae tantum taxi ue noce e D p , q nt s r m t hederae d I nte dn an an unt ve t ia n r e . , p s ig ig a 32 GEORGIC II .
- 259 288. Havin t us ascertained the ualit of the soil g h q y , trenc it and ex ose it to sun and air revious to lantin I n rd r h p p p g, o e m lin A careful viticult r st to make it cru b g. u i will choose the sarh e soil for hi s nurser - round as for his vine ard and in trans lantin y g y , p g his trees will secure for them the same aspect which they had in — the nurser 259 273. y, Plant your vines closely on level ground : on slepes more widel but in re ular lines and at e ual distances lik e the ar y, g q , rangement of the companies of a R oman legion : not merely for the sa e of s mmetr but to i ve eac lant as muc room to k y y, g h p h — ro as its nei bour 273 288. g w gh ,
His animadversis terram multo ante memento
Exco uere et ma n scrobibus concidere m nti q , g os o s,
nte su i natas a ui n sten e e laebas A p q lo i o d r g ,
info s v t en Quam laetum di a i is g us . Optnma putri
rva solo vent cu ant elidae ue rui nae A . id i r g q p
abef ta m ven u tu u e a f Et l ac o s rob s s j g r osser.
At u es hand u a v vi ilantia fu t , si q ll iros g gi ,
Ante cum similem ex uirnnt ubi ma ret lo q , pri pa ur
Arboribns se es et u e mex i e ta feratur g , q d g s ,
Mntatam n ent u t ne emi na matrem ig or s bi o s . Quin etiam caeli regi onem in cortice signant
Ut ue uae ue mode steterit ua a te , q q q , q p r calores
Anstrines tulerit uae te a obverterit , q rg axi,
Rest tuant : a e in teneri s c ensnescere m i d o ultum est. Collibns an lane me us sit ne e vi t m p li po r e ,
uae e u . Si in ui s a metabere cam Q r pri s p g gros pi, Densa sere in den se non segni or ubere Bacc hu s ;
in tumuli s adclive um colli s ue u ne S sol q s pi s, I n u e ordini bu s nec setins omni s in un u d lg , g em Arboribns ositis secto via im te uadr p l i q et. Ut saepe ingenti belle cum longa cohortes
Ex li cui t le ie e cam stetit a men a p g , t po g perto,
34 GEORGI C II .
r con rendi t frondes ue ela sus in a Robo a p , q p ltas Ingentem cacle sonitum dedi t ; inde secntus
Per am v ct e ue a ta cacumi na e nat r os i or p rq l r g ,
t tnm inv lvit flammi s nemu t ru t t am Et o o s, e i a r Ad caelum picea crassus cali gine nubem ; Praesertim si tempestas a vertice silvis
I ncnbnit lomerat ne ferens ncendi a ventus. , g q i
H c ubi n on a t e va ent caesae ue eve t o , s irp l , q r r i
s nt t u ima s m e revire cere e a Pos u , a q e i il s s t rr ;
s ea te I nfelix superat foli i ol s r amaris .
- in in in or t war th o of autumn 315 346 . Plant es s r o ds e cl se . v p g, S rin is the seas on w en all nature is rolific and w en the world p g h p , h
itself must ave been created . it out s rin oun life would h W h p g, y g n the tw o extremes of ol and eat perish betwee c d h .
Nec tibi tam prudens qui squam persuadeat anctor 315
Tellurem Borea rigi dem spirante movere . Rnra gelu tum clandit hiemps nec semi ne iacto r cem a fi ere e Concretam patitur adi d g terra .
tnma vineti s sat e cum ve e ru ent Op i , r b i
a v n nvi a c olubris C ndi da venit a is lo gis i s ,
m v l autumn sub fri ora cum ra id s o Pri a e i g , p n S l
Nondum hiemem contin it e u s iam r e terit s e g q i , p a stas .
Ver a e f endj nem um ver ut e v d o r or , il sil is,
e e tument te ae et eni tal a em na V r rr g i s i poseun t . Tum pater omnipotens fecundis imbribus Aether
Conin i s in em um laetae di scendit et omni s g gr i ,
M a nu a t ma n commixtus c e fetus . g s li , g o orpor ,
Av a tum es nant avibus Vi r ulta canori s i r o g , Et Venerem certis repetunt armenta diebus
P a mu a e Ze h ri ue te entibu s au artnrit l s g r, p y q p ris
Lax n sinus su erat tene mn bus hum a t arva , p r o i or ; GEORGIC II . 85
Inque n ovos soles audent se germina tuto Credere ; nec metui t snrgenti s pampinus austros Au actnm ca l m ni s a uilonibns imbrem t e o ag q ,
Sed tru dit emma et f n e ex licat omni s. g s, ro d s p N on alios prima crescentis origine mundi
I nlnxi sse di e ali umve habui sse tenorem s, Crediderim : ver illud erat ver magnus agebat
O et hib rnis arcebant flatibus Eu rbis , e p ri
um r m e cem ecudes hansere vi rum ne C p i a lu p , q e ea eni e u ca ut extuli t a v F rr prog s d ris p r is,
I nmi ssae ue fe lv et e a caelo . q rae si is, sid r N c res hunc tenerae ossent erferre a em e p p l bor , Si non tanta qui es iret frignsque caloremqne
Inte et exci eret cae i indul entia te a r, p l g rr s
— 1 Youn sets s ould be manured and we l cov re wit 346 37 . g h l e d h mould and orous stones or s ells s ould be buried wit t em so , p h h h h , that wate r and air ma find readier access to t em. I t is well y h , too to lace a lar e stone or tile in a osition to s ield t em from , p g p h h
- rain and eat 346 354. h , Wh en the sets are lanted di and lou the round t orou l p , g p gh g h gh y,
- and rovide oles and reds to aid the vines in climbin 354 362 . p p g, ile the vi ne is oun leave it alone : w en its branc es be in Wh y g, h h g to s oot luck off the su er uous leaves wit the fin ers but do h , p p fl h g ;
- not use a knife till it has ained its full stren t 362 371 . g g h,
n d u r st u ecun ne eme Vir ulta er Q e s pe e , q a q pr s g p
agros, e fim n t mu ta meme occule te a Sparg o pi gui, e l r rr ; t a em bi ul um ant s ualenti s infode c ncha An l pid b , q o s,
te en labentur a uae tenui s ue subibit I n r im q , q
a tu at ue animos t l en t ata iam u e e e t 350 H li s, q o l s ; q r p r i, Qui saxo super atque ingenti s pondere testae
n 2 36 GEORGIC II .
' erent hoc efluses munimen ad imbris Urgn ; ,
ubi hi ulca t findit can aestifer a va. Hoe, si i is r
us ositis su er i r rr S eminib p , p est d duce e te am
ae ius ad ca ta et u iactare bidentis S p pi , d ros , e ercere s um su b m e t Aut presse x ol vo er , e ipsa Flectere luctanti s inter vineta i nvencos Tum levis calamos et rasae hastilia virgae
Fr xineas ue a te e u e furcas ne va enti a q p r s d s, q l s , Viribus eniti qu erum et contemnere ventes
Ad u cant summas ue se ui ta u ata er ulme . s es , q q b l p s
um ima n v adolescit frondibus aetas Ac d pr o is ,
r n um teneri s et dum se laetus ad au Pa ce d , ras
m a t a s er u um inmi s u ha eni s Pal es gi l xi p p r s s b ,
I a ac e nondum fa e tem tan a sed uncis ps i l is p d ,
Car endae manibus f n e inter ue e en dae p ro d s, q l g . In de ubi iam validis amplexae stirpibus ulme s
Exi erint tum t n e c ma tum bracchia t n , s ri g o s, o de An te reformidant ferrum tum denique dnra m m E c m e a et a c e ce fluentis. xer e i p ri , r os o p s
1—3 Th in s must be rotected from cattle f ev r 97 . e v e p o e v kin uffaloes and roes do t em more arm than extr mes d. B h h e of — cold and eat 37 1 380. Hence the immemorial sacrifice of a oat h , g at the Attic Dion sia and at vinta e festivals in Ital 380—397 y , g y,
Texendae sae es et am et een mn e tenen um p i , p s o d , Praep ue dum frons tenera inprudensque labora m Cui u e ndi na hiemes solem ue tentem , s p r i g s q po , Silvestres u ri adsidue capreaeque sequaces I nl1 t vi e u i n e . 1dun , pascuntur eves a da q e nve ca Fri ora nec tantum cana c nc eta ui na g o r pr ,
Aut av incumbens sco nlis arentibus aestas gr is p ,
uantum l n cuere e e duri ue venenum Q il i o gr g s, q GEORGI C II . 37
ent et admorso nata in t e c cat . D is, sig s irp i rix N on aliam ob culpam Bacche caper omnibus aris
ditur et veteres neunt cen a udi Cae , i pros i l , Praemiaque ingenii s pages et compita circ
si u re a ue nte ocula aet The dae pos e , tq i r p l i
r t u e r t M olli bus in p atis un c os sal cr pe n res. N c c non Ausonii T a en mi s a c n , roi g s s , olo i
V ersibus incomti s lud unt ri su ne ute q sol ,
r u e corti cibns sumunt h en acavatis O aq orr d , E t te Bacche vocant er ca m na acta tibi ne , , p r i l , q m n Oscilla ex alta suspendunt ollia pin .
Hin c mn a a nbescit v nea fetu o i l rgo p i ,
on lentnr valles ne cavae saltus ue rofimdi C p q q p , Et quocumqne dens circum caput egit honestnm Ergo rite suum Baccho di cemus honorem
armini bus atriis lances ne et l re C p , q iba fe mus
Et uctus c nn stabit ace hireus ad a am d or s r r ,
Pin ui a ue in veribus te rrebimus e ta colu g q x rnis .
—420 The dressin of the vine is an interminabl th 397 . g e task ; e soil has to be broken u constantl when the leaves are s ed the p y ; h , or of runin be ins 397—413 : fastenin s ave to be rovided w k p g g , g h p an d when pruning and tyi ng up to live in f storms 413—420 4 4 dread o , . f " 4 1 . i (i
E st et am e a curandi s viti u s i ill l bor b alter, Cui numquam exhausti satis est : namque omne quot annis
Te ue nater ne um scindendum lae a ne v rq q q sol , g b q ersis Aetem nm frangenda bidentibus ; omne levandum 400
n e nemu . Re t a ri coli s a aetns in orbem Fro d s di g l bor , At ue in se sua er ve t a volvitur annu q p s igi s. c iam l m e a o ui cum nea f A o i s r s p s t vi rondes, 38 GEORGIC II .
i u et v a u d c it h n em Frig d s sil is q ilo e uss o or , I am tum acer curas veni entem extendit in annum 405
ust cu et curve Satu ni ente reli ctam R i s, r d
Perse uitur vitem attondens fin it ue utando. q , g q p mu hum um f di t imu devecta c emat Pri s o o, pr s r o
a men ta et va mu sub tecta efe t S r , llos pri s r r o ;
tre u m t t Bis vitibu s in rui t um a Pos m s e i o . g br ;
Bis se etem d ensi s obducunt sentibus herbae . g ’ t P 3 u n uter ue a . Lau at in entia u a D r s q l bor d o g r r , 1a ‘&v Exi num c t Nc c non et am as er u c g oli o . i p d r s i
mi na er ilvam et ri is fluvialis a un Vi p s , p r do
Caeditur in culti ue exercet eu a sali cti , q r u I am vin etae vites iam falcem arbusta reponunt ;
' 1am cani t efl ectos extremus vinitor antes
ellicitanda me u ul is ue mov ndus S ta n tell s, p v q e ,
E i ndu i t am maturia metue s Iuppiter uv s. — 420 458. Olives on the contrar want no tendin w en the , y, g h y
ave once struck root. lou the round and the trees will h — P gh g , t rive 420 426 . Frui t trees too as soon as t e ain stren t h , , , h y g g h, ful th mall take care of t emselves . So use are e forest trees s as h , well as reat t at men ma well lavis care u on t em na in g , h y h p h ; y, some res ects t e are even wort ier t an the vine w i c ma be p , h y h h , h h y
- a c as well as a blessin 426 458. urse g,
Contra non ulla est oleis cultura neque illac
urvam exs ectant falcem rastros ue tenaeis Proc p q ,
run a ur s u uler nt Cum semel haese t rvis a a q e t u .
a at te u s cum ente reclnditur unc Ips s is ll , d o,
ci humorem et av a c um v me e f u e . S ufli t , gr id s o r r g s
c c n tri r am 42 Hoe pinguem et pla itam Pa i u to cliv . 5
e ue ut mum truncos sensere va ent 8 Poma qu q , pri l i ,
E habuere ua ad e a ra tim t viris s s, sid r p
a nitun tur o is ue han ndi a nostrae . Vi propri , p q d i g 39 GEORGIC 11 .
c in erea fetu nemu s mne ravescit Ne mi nus t o g ,
n ei n e n ult ru ent v c Sa gui n sq i c a b a iaria ba is .
Tendentur c t s taedas s va a ta ministrat y i i, il l ,
n r i m Pascunturqu e ignes octu n et lu ina fundunt. Et dubitant homines serere atque inpendere c uram Quid maiera seqnar ? Sali ces humile sque genestae Ant ill ae ec frondem ant astoribu s um as p ori , p br
S ufli cinnt sae em ue at s et abul a me . , p q s i , p lli
Et iu nn em s e re r m vat dant buxo p cta Cyt o n ,
N ar ciae ue c lucos iu vat a va videre y q pi is , r
N on rastris hemi num non u l obnoxia c u a . , l i r c
I sae Cancasi o te es v t ce v e p s ril in er i sil a ,
uas an m Eu adsidu e fran nnt ue ferunt ne Q i osi ri g q q , Dant alios aliae fetus : dant utile lignum
A ricolae et an das ratibus osuere ca in a . g , p p r s
Vimini bns a ce fecundae frondi bus u m s li s , l i,
At m u validi s hastil bns et na e yrt s i , bo b llo Cornus Ituraeos taxi torqnentnr in arcu s N cc tiliae leves aut tom e rasile bnxnm N on formam accipiunt ferroque cavantur acute
N ec non et torrentem un am ev inn t nu d l is ata al s, ' M ssa Pado nec non et apes exami na condnnt
orici us ue c ie viti os e ue ili i s ve C t b q av a q c al o . Q ui d memorandu m ac que Baccheia dona tulerunt ? Bacchu s et ad culpam canssas dedit ; ille furentis
entanros et domnit Rhoetnm ne Pholum ue C l o , q q
laeum La ithi s e atere min ntem E t magno Hy p r a .
’ The happiness of the husbandman s life of ease and he has not ower and luxur he has the treasures of p y, eace and sim licit wit the c arms of nature around him he is p p y, h h ; 40 GEORGIC 11 . one of a hardy race still true to the traditions of ancient piety and ustice j .
0 f tunat ni mi um sua na norint or os , si bo ,
A r c a u u a roenl di scordi bu s a mi g i ol s, q ib s ips , p r s, Fundi t hum o facilem vi ctu m i nstissima tellus ! Si non ingentem fori bu s domu s alta superbis
M ane salutantum t s v m t i s un to i o i aed bu dam,
N ec vari es inhiant u ch a testud n e est p l r i p is, I nlusas ue au ve te E h reia ue ae a q ro s s p y q r ,
A a e ue Ass ri o fucatur ana venen lb n q y l o, Nec casia liquidi corrumpitur u sus olivi
At ecu a uies et ne cia fallere v t s r q s i a,
ve o um vari arumat at t a fundi Di s p , l is o i s,
' S eluncae vi vi ue lacus at f a Tem e p q , rigid p ,
M u itus ue um molles ne e g q bo , q sub arbor somni
Non absnnt illic a t ac u t a fer u ; s l ys l s r ar m,
Et at en o erum exi uo ue adsueta uventu p i s p g q i s,
Sac a eum sancti ue at es e t ema er r d , q p r ; x r p illes
I u a x edens te ve t fec t stiti e c rris s igia i .
’ 475 - 541 The poet s first wish is that the Muses would reveal ’ to him the w ole s stem of nature s laws hi s second should h y ; ,
- that rivile e be denied him is to lead a countr life 4 5 4 89 . p g , y , 7 For if the sa e is blest so is the usbandman untem ted b g , h ; p y
5 13 he moves in the round of earl toil and lent wi th new , y y p y, fruits constantl ourin in leadin a life of domestic eace and y p g , g p urit wit occas ional rus tic merr ma in s—a life consecrated b p y, h y k g y the le endar lories of the olden a e and immortalised as the g y g g g , nurser of the oli tical reatness of Ro me 513—541 y p g , .
M e ve mum u ce ante mni a M usae ro pri d l s o ,
m c a fe ent rc s u am Queru sa r ro ing i pe u s s ore,
Acci iant caeli ue et e a mons rent p , q vias sid r t ,
Defectns v ri es lunae ue a e solis a , q l bor s
42 GEORGIC n .
n mutant Exsilioque domos et dul cia limi a ,
At ue a atriam t sola i entem. q lio p fingemn j ub . ag Agricola15256560 terram dimovit aratro : nni a hinc atriam arvos ue ne tes Hinc a l bor, p p q po
tinet hinc a menta um meritos ue invencos. Sus , r bo q
Nec re ui es u n aut omis exuberet annu q , q i p s, Aut fetu ecorum aut Cereali mer ite culmi p , ( g b ' t sulcos atque horrea vincat .
ri ur ic oni ac ct te t S y a b a trap is,
n e ue aet redeunt ant arbuta i vae Gla d s s l i , d s l
E varies ni t fetu au tumnus et a te t po s , l
i r s ui i n emi a M itis n ap ici coq tur v d saxis . / fnterea ul ce en ent c cum cul a nati d s p d ir os ,
Casta udicitiam e vat mu u e a vacc p s r do s, b r ae Lacte a demi ttun t in ues ue in am ne , p g q gr i lacto
I nte s adversis lu ctantur cerni u di r e b s hae .
I e e a itat festos fusus ue er be am ps di s g , q p rh ,
I ni ubi in medi c et c c ate a coron ant g s , so ii r r , Te libans Len aee v cat ecoris ue ma istris , , o , p q g
Vel ci s acu certamina ni t in u m o i li po l o,
C a ue a e t nudant raedura a ae t ae orpor q gr s i p p l s r .
an m veta e v tam coluere n H c oli r s i Sabi i,
anc Remu et f ate sic f t Et u a cr vi H s r r, or is r ri e t
Sc li cet et e um facta est u che ma R i , r r p l rri oma,
Se t m ue a c p e Q r es. " ‘ An te etiam ante
I n ia uam caesis en est s ul ata iu vencis p q g s p , Aureus hanc vitam in terris Saturnus agebat
Necdum et am audierant infiari c a s ca ne i l s i , cdum
In ositos ur c e ta e incudi bus ense p d is r pi r s.
Sed nos inm ensum s atiis confecimus ae u p q or,
Et iam tem us e uum fumantia solvers c p q olla. T LIBER TER IUS .
1- 49 attle and astura are o be the sub ect of the T ird . C p ge t j h G or a t fam e gie ; the poet hails the theme as Opening a new p th o e. But he hopes one day to raise a deathless monument to the glory of Caesar a tro of his victories over the Eas t and W est and to , phy , immortalise his own poetical tri umph over the bards of Greece.
TE u u e m a a e et mem an e canemns q eq , agn P l s, te or d
a t ab Am hr so vos vae amnes ne L eaei . P s or p y , , sil q y
Cete a u e c nniss nt c m n nte r , q a va uas te e ar i a me s,
Omni a iam v u ant Eur sthea urum olgata q is y d , Aut i nlaudati neseit Busiridi s aras ?
Cui non di etus a ue et Lat ni a e Hyl s p r, o D los,
Hi odame ue hum ero ne e n ni ebum o pp q , q P lops i sig s ,
Aeer u Tem n i est me uo ue ossim eq is ? pta da v a , qua q q p
T e e hum vietor ue v um v ta e er era. oll r o, q ir oli r p
mu e o in atriam mecu m mode v ta sn ersit 10 Pri s g p , i p , Aoni o redi ens dedu eam vertice M u sas
P mu I umae r f r m M antua alma ri s d as e e a tibi, , p s ; Et viridi in eampo templum de marmore ponam te uam i n an nbi flexibns errat Prop r aq , tard s i g s
M ineins et tene a raetexit a un ne a . , r p r di rip s m um ne tene me i c mi h esa erit te l i . I n d i Ca r , p q b t
' Ilh victor ego et Tyrio conspeetu s in ostro
rii os itabo ad fiumina cur Centum quad ug ag rus. eta mih Al heum lin u ens lucos ne M olorehi Cun i, p q q , Cursibns et erudo deeernet Graecia eaestn
ca ut t u ss e folii s natu l vae I pse, p o or s o i , m I am nunc sollemni s dueere m a Dona fera . po p s i va cae sos ue videre i nvencos Ad delubra u t, q ; 44 GEORGI C III .
n ut ve di seedat frontibus ut ne Vel sc ae a rsis , q
Purpurea i ntexti tollan t aulae a Britanni . In foribus pugnam ex anro solidoque elephanto Gangaridum faeiam vietorisque arma Qui rini ; Atque hi e nndantem belle magnumqne fluentem
N um ae nava sur enti s ae e c umna . il , li g r ol s
ur e a em ta ul snm ne Ni haten Addam b s Asi s d i s, p q p ,
i m u fu rthumversis n e sa itti s F dente q e ga Pa q g , nu di ers ex h ste tro aea Et duo rapta ma v e o p ,
h r u l e ent Bisqu e trinmp atas ut oq e ab itor g is .
bunt t at a des s irantia na Sta e P ii l pi , p sig ,
Assamei e demissae ue ab I ve ent prol s, q o g is
N m na Tros ue a en et Troi ae C nth us auct . o i , q p r s , y i or I nvidia infeli x Furias amnemque severum
oe i metuet tortos ne Ixi oni s an ui C yt q g s, e n s er il axnm I nmanemqu rotam et no ex np ab e s . I nte rea Dryadum silvas saltusque sequamur
I ntact tua » M aecena han m a ussa : os, , s, d olli j
nil um m inehoat. En a e e n s Te sine alt ens g , s g i
mores c t n ent c am e C thae n a pe ; vo a i g i l or i ro , Ta eti ne canes omi tri e E au us e u um yg q , d a pid r q or ,
E v x adsensn ne um n em na e rem it t o mor i g i t ug . M ox tamen ardentis aeeinga r dicere pngnas
Caesari s et n men fama tot fe e er annos , o rr p ,
Tithoni ma u t b b ne ae pri q o a est a origi C sar. — 49 72 . In breedi n eit er orses or oxen it is essential o g h h , t m c oose the ot er well. The oints of a ood co Th a r h h p g w . e ge fo breedi ng is between four and ten years : but it is Mst to begi n earl so as to forestall th c ances of disease and deat and to y, e h h, ave a su l of fres breeders as the others fai h pp y h l.
Sen u Ol m iaeae miratns raemi a a mae q is, y p p p l , Pascit e ue sen u f t ad aratra inv n q s, q is or is e cos, GEORGIC III . 45
Ce rpera praeeipne matrum legat. Optnma torvae
e ma v cui tu e ca u t cui u m ce i F r bo is, rp p , pl ri a rv x, Et erurum tenus a mento palearia pendent ;
Tum n e nu us ate m u mn a ma na lo g ll l ri od s ; o i g ,
Pe s et am et cemu hi rtae sub cernibus aure i ; ris s .
Nee mi h di s li eeat macu n n et a e i p lis i sig is lb ,
Aut n a detreetan s interdum ne a e a cem u i g , q sp r .
Et faci em taure ro i or uae ue a ua t ta p p q q rd o ,
E r i rri es c t g ad ens ima ve t v tigia auda. Aetas Lneinam i ustesque pati hym enaees
Desini t ante ec m est nattuor n d e , p q i cipit annos
Cete a nee fetnrae ha nee f t ara ri r bilis, or is t s .
I n terea su erat re ibu s dum laeta i uven , p g g tas,
S olve ma e m tte in ene em ecua a r mu r s ; i V r p ri p i s,
At u e ali am ex a a ene an uffice rolem q li g r do s p . Optnma quaeque di es miseris mortalibus aevi
ma fu t snbeunt m tristi s ue seneetu Pri gi ; orbi q s,
Et labor et u ae ra it inelementia m t s d r p or i .
S em e c unt uarnm muta c a ma s p r r , q ri orpor li
S em e n m refiee ac n e t amissa re uiras p r e i , , pos q , An eveni et snbelem armento sertire u anni t , q ot s .
—5 E uall im ortant is the c oice of stallions : th uali 72 9 . q y p h e q s o d ossess ti es they h ul p .
m dilectns e u n N e e non et pecori est ide q i e .
Tn mode ue in s em tatue submi ttere ent s , q s p s s g i , in nd Praecipuum i am inde a teu cris pe e laborem . Continue peeeri s generosi pullus in arvis A t u in reditur et m a c u a re eni t l i s g , olli r r p ; mu et ire am e fluvi es tem tare minaei Pri s vi , t p s
u et et i nete ese c mm tte s ent A d , g s o i r p i
n s herret e tu . I ar ua ce v Nee va e str pi s lli d r ix, 46 G EORGI C 111 .
Ar utum ne ca ut ev a vu ebesa ue te a g q p , br is l s, q rg ,
Luxuriat ne te animesnm ec B ene t q ris p tus . s i
a ce lau ci ue c e eter b Sp di s g q , ler d rimus al is
Et i lve . Tum ua senum ro nl a ma e e e g , si q p e r d d r ,
ta e ece nescit mi cat auribus et tremi t a tu S r l , r s, u am Celleetnmque fremens velvit sub naribus ig .
en n a et e t e iactata reenm it in a me D sa i b , d x r b r ; At duplex agi tur per lumbes spina ; cavatque n Tellurem et solido graviter se at ungula eem n . Talis Amyclaei demitus Pellnei s habenis
l r e u orum raii meminere eetae Cy la us, t q G p ,
M a t e u biiu es et ma n curru s Achi lli r is q i g , g i Talis et ipse inham cervice effudit equina
Conin is adventu ernix S atu nu et a tum g p r s, l e ie n le P lion hi nni tu fug ns i p vit ac ute .
95—123 esides t ese ualities out and i our of . B h q , y h v g rimar conse uence : s irit breed and tem er come next a p y q p , , p : glance at the race-course shows how powerfully spirit and emula
- tion in uence success 95 1 13. et er ou breed c ar ers er fl , Wh h y h g — racers out and vi our are the main re uisites 118 123. , y h g q ,
une ue u e nbi ant merbe av ant iam se nior H q q , gr is g ann is 95
e fic t a e demo nee tu i nesce senectae D i , bd , rpi g Fri idns in ene em seni or frus tra ne a em g V r , q l bor I n ratum t ahi t et uan ad roeli a ventum est g r , si q do p ,
u n am in sti ulis ma nus ne Viribus ni Ut q o d p g si ig s, m furit Er o ani me aevum ue netabis I ncassu . g s q
r eci ue hinc a a art relem ue arentum P a p ; li s is, p q p ,
i e v ete uae a a mas . Et quis cu qu dolor i , q glori p l
N nn v e cum raeci iti ce tam ne cam um o e id s, p p r i p
' C erri nere rnunt ue efiusi carce e currus p q r , GEORGIC m . 4 7
um e arrectae i uvenum exsu ltantia ue hauri 105 C sp s , q t
C e a ave ul an l nstant verbere t t rd p r p s s ? il i i or e , Et proni dant lera ; velat vi fervidns axis ;
I am ue humiles iam ue e at u me vid ntur q , q l i s bli e
Ae a er vacuum fe at u e adsur ere in auras r p rri , q g ;
N ee me a nee re ui es at fulvae n m u a enae r , q ; i b s r T elli tur ; humescnnt spumi s flatu que sequentu m
T an tu ame laudnm tantae est V ct a cura . s r , i ori e Primus Erichthoniu s currus et qnattu or ansus
I un e e e ue ra idu s ue t s ns te e v ct . g r q s, p q ro i i is r i or Frena Pelethrenii Lapithae gyresque dedere
I n e si i e at e ui tem decuere sub a m p t dors , que q r is
mer e u e I nsulta e 80 10 et ressus le ar e . r , g g s p rb s Aequu s uterque labor acque iuvenemque magistri
E x uirunt calidu m ue an m et cursibus ae em q q i is r ,
namvi s sae e fu a ve e e e erit h sti s Q p g rs s ill g e , E t atri am E irum efe at ferti s ue M cenas p p r r q y ,
N e tuni ue d e n n m p q ipsa de u at origi e ge te .
123—15 Stalli ons s ould be e t in i condition mares 7 . h k p h gh ; — s ould be ke t thi n b low di et and s ar exercise 123 138. h p y h p , The dams after conce tion re uire more attenti on t an the , p , q h m t k fr m ork and violent exercise and be sires . The us e e t o w y b p , astured in the s ade wit water near at and in the mornin or p h h h , g the evenin rat er t an at noon to save t em from the adfl g h h , h g y,
- 1 38 157 .
anim d r i nstant sub tem u et omni s His a ve s s i p s,
n nd n t n e n ui I pe unt euras de se dis e der pi g , Q uem legere dncem et pecori di xere maritum ;
orenti e ecan h a fluvies ue mi ni st ant Fl squ s t erb s , q r
F arl ne n an e ne u eat su eresse a e a q , e bl d q p l b ri , i t I n validique patrum referant ie nnia na i . nu nt a menta velentes I psa autem macie te a r , 48 GEOR IC III G .
At ue ubi c ncu tu m q , o bi s pri es iam neta voluptas
Se i citat frondes ue ne ant et f n i ll , q g e t bus arcent. Sae e et am c u u uatiunt et sole fati ant p i rs q , g , Cum rav te tunsis emi t a ea fru i t g i r g r g bus, e cum S ur entem ad ze h rum a eae iac n ur g p y p l ta t inanes.
faciunt nim na lnxu ebt Hoe , io unsier usus
en a ve et u c eblim Sit g itali r , s l os et inertis ;
e a at t ena ene em inte us ue r n S d r pi si i V r , ri q ece dat.
cu at um ca e e e u Rursus ra p r d r , t s ccedere matrum
i s avi ae c m men i Inc t. Exaet u s bus e ant ipi gr d rr ,
N on as ravibus uis uam n a dueere lanstri s 140 ill g q q i g p , a e am sit a Non saltn super r vi p ssus, et aeri
e s ata fu a finvi es ue in re ra aci s. Carp r pr g , q a p a t us in vacui s ascunt et n c S l ib p , ple a se undum
um na mus cus ubi et viridissima rami ne Fl i , g ripa,
eluncae ue te ent et saxea recubet um a. Sp q g , p br E st lu c es Silari circa ili cibusqne virentem
A u num velitans cui n men l Plurimns lb r , o asi e
n est ee t um G raii ve e e vecantes Roma um , s r rt r ;
e ace a enan u e teta exterrita s v Asp r, rb s s, q il is
‘ ' Difiugiunt armenta ; furit mugitibns aether encussus silvas ue et cc a Tana ri C , q , si i rip g . H oe qu on dam menstre herribili s exercuit iras c ae I estem medi tata i I na hi un e p nvencae.
une u e ue nam medii ferveribus ae e insta H q q , s ri r t,
i av ec armenta Arceb s gr ide p ori, que pasees recens e te aut nocte ducentibus Sole r , m astris .
15 —1 9 W en our cows ave calved the calves are o 7 7 . h y h , y ur c ief care Var t eir treatment accordi n to their several d h . y h g esti nations ; these which are not meant for labour should be left to graze : these which are should be trained early and practised in
- bearin the oke and in drawin vehicles 15 1 4 . fo g y g , 7 7 Be re they
50 GEORGI C m .
Et I ew s m luce currus agitare volantis
s e lab r est an me at ue a r Primu qui o , i s q rma vide e
Bellantnm litu es ue at-i tractn ue ementem . q p , q g
tam et ta u f ene au di e s nanti s Ferre ro , s b lo r s r e ; Tum magis atque magis blandis gaudere magistri m Laudibus et lansae sonitu ce v c ama e . , p r i is r Atqu e haec iam prim0 depul sus ab ubere matris
Audeat in ue vicem det mellibu s era ca i stris , q p
Invalidus etiam ue t emens et am inscius ae vi . , q r , i
At t u exacti s ubi ua ta accesserit acata , rib s q r s,
e s m ex rum inci iat radibus ue senare Carp r gy p , g q
Con esitis sinuet ue altem a v um na eru rum p , q ol i ,
Sit ue laberanti mili : tum cursibu s auras q si s , Tum vecet ac er a e ta v an ceu e ha ni , p p r ol s, lib r be s,
Ac ue vix umma vest i a ena a en q ra, s ig p t r a Qualis Hyperbereis Aquile cum densus ab eris
’ I n u nit Sc thi ae ue hi emes at ue a a difi c b , y q q rid ert Nubila ; tum segetes altae campique natante s
L n he rr cunt flabris summas ue n m e ibn s es , q so ore
ant s vae len i ne ur uent ad te a fluct s D il , g q g li r u ;
Il lat s mul a va fu a mul ac ue a le ve , i r g , si q r verrens . Hic vel ad Elei metas et mazuma campi
d i at a et s umas a et r c u Su ab t sp i , p g e e r entas ;
Be ca vel me l me us fe et esse a cello lgi l i li r d . Tum demum crassa magnum farragine corpu s 2 05 Cresc ere iam demi tis sinite : n amque ante demandum I n entis tellent an me rensi n e ne g i s, p q gabunt e lenta at et u s a e e l ti Verb ra p i, d ri p r r upa s.
- 2 The chief dan er to the stren of 209 24 . g gth b ulls and horses m xc s in the assion of lo ulls a arises fro e e s p ve. B h ve to be kept out of si t of cows or t e will fi t furiousl out of eal ous gh ; h y gh y, j y, for a favourite eifer. The van uis ed bull retires and after a lo h q h , ng 5 1 G EORGI C II I .
r al durin whi c he has been ractisin and recruitin his inte v , g h p g g
n t returns and renews the stru le. stre g h, gg
n u t a firmat Sed non ulla magis viris i d s ri , i t mu e ave te e ameris Quam Venerem et caec s i l s r r , m S ive boum sive est cui gratier usus equ oru . Atque ideo taure s proeni atque in sela relegant
e t mentem o ositu m et t an flnmina ata Pascua, p s pp , r s l , ant Aut intus clau se s satu ra ad praesepia serv . Carpit enim viris paulatim uritque vidende 2 1 5 a n ee n em um at tur memi nisse nec herbae Femi n , or p i , ,
ci u a ui em inlecebris et sae e su e e D ul b s ill q d , p p rb s
C orni bu s inter se subigit decernere amautis. Pascitur in magna Sila formosa invenca I lli alternantes multa vi proelia mi sc ent
V elneribns crebri s av t ate cor ora an u ; l i r p s g is, V ersaque in ebnixes urguentur cernua vaste
Cum gemi tu ; reboant silvas que et longus Olympus . N cc mes bellanti s una stabulare ; sed alter
ctu a t len e ne i ne tis exsulat e Vi s bi , g q g ris, M ulta gemens igneminiam plagasqne superbi
Vi ctori s tum ue amisit inul tus am e , , q s , or s,
E t ta u a ads eetans re nis exc ssi viti s b l p g e t a s.
E r o emn cu a v exercet et nte g i r iris , i r
u a iacet ernex instrate a a cubili D r p s x , F rendi bus hirsnti s et carice pastus acnta
Et tem tat e e at ue i rasci in cernn p s s , q a di scit,
Ar be ris ebnixu s t unc ventes ue lac ssi r o, q e t
I c tibn s et a a ad u n am reludit a n , sp rs p g p re a.
o st u bi cellectn m rebu r vires u e refectae P , q ,
na movet raece s ne eblitu m fer m Sig , p p q tur in h este Flu ctus uti medie ceepit cum albescere ponto L ongi u s ex alteque sinum trahit utque volutus
E 2 52 GEORGIC 111 .
Ad te a nmans sonat er sa a n e ue e rr s i p x , q ips M onte mi ner precnmbit at im a exaestuat un da
Vertieibus ni ram ue a te su i ectat arenam . , g q l b
242—284 Indeed the maddenin effects of as sion ran e . , g p g 2 t rou out animal nature 24 - 2 66 but t e es eciall affect h gh , ; h y p y
- mar s 266 284 . e ,
mn enu i n te h eminum ue ferarnm ne O e adeo g s rris q q ,
E enu ae u oreum ecudes i ctae n e velucres t g s q , p , p q ,
I n furias ignemque ruunt amer omnibu s idem . Tempore nen alie catulerum oblita leaen a
aevi er erravit cam nec funera ve l e S pis, g Tam multa inform es ursi stragemqne dedere Per va tum saevus a e tum es ma t sil s p r, p si igris
en m um Li err nr i H ! ale t byae solis at n agris .
Nenne v e ut teta tremor ertem tet e u id s, p p q orum
a an um neta e e at ulit aur s Corpor , si t t s d r t a ?
Ac ne ue ees i am f ena v um ne ue ve e a sae va q r ir , q rb r ,
N on sce uli ru es ne cavae at ue ebiecta eta ant p , p q , q r rd
umi na cerr t s n e un a ter uentia m n e e e t . Fl , p q d q is
I se u t dentes ue a elli cn s exacui t sus p r i q S b ,
Et e e resubi it terram fri cat ar e c e ta p d p g , bor s s,
At ue hinc at ue illinc hum a v ln er q q eros d e a durat .
u iuveni s ma num cui ersat in essib i n m Q id , g v us g e Durus amer N empe abrupti s turbata precellis Nocte natat eaeca seru s freta qu em super in gen s 2 60
e t nat cae et sc nli in i r c P rta o li , op s l sa e lamant
A ue a nee mi e essnnt revecare a n e cq r s ri p p re t s,
e m tu a u e cru e fune v Ne ori r s p r d li re irge . Qui d lynces Bacchi variac et genu s acre lnpernm
A num ? u uae inbelles ant roelia c e v tque ca q id, q d p r i ? Scilicet ante omni s furor est insigni s equ arum ; 266 GEORGIC 111. 53
Et mentem enu a e t ue em e Glanei V s ips d di , q t por
P tni ades ma mem a sums r ae e lis br ab e e qua drig . I llas du cit amer trans Gargara transque senantem i m u r m n i Ascan u s pe ant e tis et flnm na tranant.
entinue ne avidi s .ubi subdita fiamma medulli s C q , ,
e ma ui a ve e ca e e s i illae Ver gis, q r l r r dit e s bus,
Ore mne versae in ze h ru m tan t ru ibus a t o s p y s p l is, Exce tant ue ev aura et sae e ne u p q l is s, p si llis
eniu ii s vent av ae m a e ctu C g o gr id , ir bil di , Saxa per et scepules et depressas cenvallis
Diffu innt non Eure tue ne ue S olis ad ertu g , , , s, q s, I n B ean Caurum ue ant un e ni errim An or q , d g us ster
Nascitur et uv e centristat fri ere c um . , pl i g ael
Hi e demum h mane ve e ue n m ne di , ippo s r q d o i cunt
P e entum e t ll a n astor s, l d s i t ab i guine virus
H man e ue sae e ma ae e e e n ver e ippo s, q d p l l g r e ca , Miscu erunt ue h e a et non nn q rb s i oxia verba.
2 4—322 The oet new turns from horses an 8 . p d cows to sheep
— - and oats a difficult sub ect to treat oeticall 284 294. T rou g j p y, h gh the winter the s ee s ould be ke t in s eds well laid wit s , h p h p h , h traw
and fern . The oats s ould ave arbutes and fres water and g h h h , s h o I n r n their cetes hould face t e s uth . winte th ey eed and deserve as muc care as s ee t eir air indeed is not so valuable as h h p ; h h , , wool : but t e are more rolific and ield more mil : enerall h y p y k g y, too t e re uire less tendance—anot er reas on for net rud in i , h y q h g g t — g w en w anted 294 322 . h ,
ed fu t interea fu in re arabile m u S gi , git p te p s,
i u a dum ca t ircum ec amur ame S ng l p i c v t re .
H e at a ment : su er t a te a c ur o s is r is p a p rs al r ae,
L ni er s a ta e hi s u e ca e a a g e gi r greges rta q p ll s . hi c f t s c n Hi e labor ; n laudem or es perate olo i .
N c sum an m u u ve ea v nce e ma e i i d bi s, rbis i r gnum 54 GEORGI C 111 .
uem sit et an ustis nc Q , g hu addere rebus honorem ; 290 S ed me Parnasi deserta per ardua dulcis
Ra tat ame i uvat i re n s ua nu a ri orum p r ; i gi , q ll p
Castaliam me dever i v lli t tur orbita eli e .
Nun c veneran a a es ma n nun c e re senandum , d P l , g o . I ncipiens stabulis edi co in mellibus berham 0 95
Car ere ev dum mex f n a reducitnr aestas p is, ro dos , Et multa duram stipula feli cumque m ani pli s
Ste ne e subter humum lacies ne f i a laedat r r , g rig d
M e ecus scabiem ue ferat tur i s ue a a . oll p , q p q pod gr s Pe st hinc digressus iubeo frondentia capris
Arbuta su fii cer e fluvi os raebere recenti s e, t p Et stabula a ventis hibem o eppenere seli
Ad me um c nve a em cum f us e m di o rs di , rigid li
I m ca extr m u e inr r t u nn a di t e eq o a Aquari s a o . Haec qu oque non cura nobis levi ere tuendae
Ncc mi n e u u c t uamvi s M es a ma n r s s ri , q il i g o
Vellera mutentur Tyries incocta rubores .
Densi r hi nc su les hinc a c a act e be , l rgi opi l is
uam m a e hau s um averit u e e mulctra Q gis x sto p b r , fi ina ma Laeta magis pressis manabnnt um mmis. N cc mi nus i nterea barbas incanaqué menta
Cin hii t n ent h c setas né comanti s yp o d ir i, q i um i s r rum m e a ve am na nan Us n ca t e et is r l i tis .
Wascuntur ve e va et umma L caei r sil s, s y ,
Horrentis ue u e et amanti s a ua ume q r b s , rd d s Kt ue i sae mem es redeunt in tecta sues ue I q p or , q
c nt a su erant vix u e e men . Du u , et gr vido p b r li
E mni tu laciem ventes ue n va rgo o s dio g q i lis, u t c u ac mortali s e e ta Q e mi ner es illis r g s s,
Avertes m ne fe es et v es laetus , vi ctu q r , irg
P bula u e fe enili a uma. a , nee teta cla d s br 5 GEORGIC 111 . 5
32 -339 I n summer our s ee and oats s ould raze at earl 2 . y h p g h g y dawn as the eat comes on take t em to water at midda let ; h , h ; y them rest in the shade ; and in the cool of the evening let them drink d r z a in an g a e ga .
At vero Zephyri s cum lacta ve cantibus aostas
I n e r em at ue in ascua m ttet saltus ntrumqu g eg q p i , Luciferi prime cum sidere frigida rura Car amns dum mane n vum dum rami na canent p , o , g ,
Et re s in tenera pecori grati ssimns herba.
I n e ubi ua ta sitim cae celle erit hora d , q r li g ,
E c ntu uerulae rum ent a u ta c ca ae t a q p rb s i d , Ad putees ant alta greges ad stagna i ubebo C urrentem ilignis petare canalibns undam
Ae stibns at me umbresam ex uirere vallem diis q , Si cubi magna I evis antique rebore quercu s I ngenti s tendat ramos ant sicnbi n igrum Ili cibus crebris sacra nemus accnbet umbra ;
Tu m tenni s a e rursns a uas et a ce e rurs d r q , p s r us
S ad occasum cum f u ae a ve e olis , rigid s r sp r
Tem erat et a tu reficit iam rescida una p , s l s l ,
Li r lc lan hi te a ue a on n e nant aca t da um . q y e r so , d i
33 — umm r- 9 384 . S e grazing is carried to its utmost extent in Africa in w ose vas t lains the cattle feed da and ni f , h p y ght or a mont to et er the erdsman carr in all his c attels wi t him h g h , h y g h h , like a R oman soldier on marc It forms a oetical h. p contrast wi th the o osite s stem ado ted in Sc t ia w ere t ere is no razin pp y p y h , h h g g, and w ere owin to the eternal frost and snow the cattle are h , g , — alwa s s ut u 339 354 . I ce and snow revail t ere all th y h p, p h e year round ; day and night are alik e ; all liquids freeze ; sudden snow-storms kill the cattle deer are not unted but butc ered ; h , h in the ice the natives live under round b the fire la in ; g y , p y and — g drin i n 354 384 . k g, 56 GEORGIC 111.
ui t a t e Lib ae ui ascua versu Q d ibi p s or s y , q d p Prose uar et ma alia tecti s ? q , raris habitate p Saepe diem noctemqne et totnm ex ordin e mensem Pascitur itqu e pecus longa in deserta sine ullis
H o itii n ce mn a ecum sp s : ta tum campi i a t. O i s
Armentariu s Afe a t tectum u e Larem ne r gi , q q Armaque Amyclaenmque canem Cressamque pharetram ; Non secus ac patriis acer Romanu s in armis 346 I niuste sub fasce vi am cum car it et hesti p ,
r Ante exspectatum positi s stat in agmine cast i s. At non ua c thia en e M ae tia ue un a , q S y e g t s e q d ,
Turbidus et t r ns fl n i nas e que ave t s Hister are , m Quaque redi t medium Rhodope perrecta sub axe .
Illic c au a tenent stabulis a menta nee ullae l s r , Aut herbas campe adparent ant arbore frondes ; Sed iacet aggeribn s ni vei s infermi s et alto
Te a e u ate se tem ue adsur it in ulna rr g l l , p q g s
Sem e hiem s em ante fri ora Cau . p r p , s per spir s g ri
Tum S ol allenti s ha un uam disc tit um a p nd q u br s,
Ncc cum invectu s e u a tum e t thera nee cum q is l p ti ae ,
Praeci ite m p m oceani rubro lavit aequore curru .
Concrescunt subitae currenti in um ne c u tae fl i r s ,
Unda ne iam te fe ate su stinet q rgo rr s orbis ,
Pu ibus a u atulis nunc h ta l ustris pp ill pri s, p ospi p a ;
Aera ue di ssiliunt vel e vestes ne ri escunt q g , q g
I ndntae caedunt ue securibus humida V na , q i ,
Et tetae am in laciem ve te e acunae solid g r r l ,
Sti ria u i n exi s i ui h q e p n dur t orrida barbis . I nterea tote n on setia s ac re ninguit
Interennt ecudes tant circu fus rninis p , s m a p
C ma na um c nferto ne a min ce v orpora g bo , e q g e r i
T ent m e n va t summi s x c rnibus x 0 orp ol o , e vi e e stant. 37
58 GEORGI C 111 .
A ame c tisum lotos ue fre uentis t cui lactis r, y q q
e f r ra i 395 I pse manu salsasqu e at p esep bns herbas .
flu i os ma et ma s u e a en ant Hin c et amant v gis, gi b r t d ,
r f in Et salis eccnltum e erun t lacte saperem .
M u iam e c ete s h ent a matribus haedes lti x r pro ib ,
P fe r ti s raefi unt era ca i stri rimaqu e r a p g p s.
nod ur n di e mulsere heri s ne iurni Q s ge te q d s,
N ote remunt u e iam tenebri s et sole ca ente o p ; q d d , S ub lucem exportant cal athi s (adi t oppida pastor
Aut c contin nt hiemi u e re enunt. par o sale gu , q p — 404 440. It is worth w ile toe to rear do s of the i est h , , g — h gh breed both for rotecti on and for the c ase 404 4 14 . Sna es , p h , k
should be got rid of by fumigating the sheds they are apt to infest . i — Th If assailed wit st c s and stones t e will 414 42 5. e oet h k , h y fly, p dwells especially on the perils arising from a snak e peculi ar t o
’ C alabria wi t scal back and s eckled bell li vin on the banks of , h y p y, g ools till the eat drives it into the fields a fearful foe to the cas ual p h ,
- slee er 425 440. p ,
Ncc tibi cura canum fuerit postrema sed nna Velocis Spartae catules acremque M olessnm Pasce sere pingui nnmqnam custodibu s illis N ecturnnm stab ulis furem incursusque lnpernm
e h rr i i r Aut inpacatos a t rgo o eb s H be os .
/ Sae e et am cur u t m e a itabis ena ros p i s i id s g g , canibus le orem c anibus vena re d mm Et p , be a as ; Sas pe velntabri s pulses silvestribus apre s
tu turbabis a en menti s ne er alto Latra g s, q p s
m c am e eme ad t er I ngente l or pr s re ia c vum . Disce et oderatam stabuli s ac cen e e ce um d r dr ,
al an ne a ta e av n e chel dr s G b eeq gi r gr is idor y o . Saspe sub inmoti s praesepibns ant mala tactu
e eli it caelum ue exterrita fu t Vip ra d tu , q gi ; 59 GEORGIC 111 .
Aut tect adsu m a o etus coluber su ccedere et u br e,
e t ace a um eceri ue ads er ere v u P s is rb bo , p q p g ir s, /
Fevit hnmum . Ca e a a ma u ca e e a a t f p s x n , p rob r , p s or, Tollentemqne mi nas et sibila colla tnmentem 42 1
Deiice . I am u fu a i i i a te q e g t mi dnm caput abd d t l , Cum medii nexus extremaeque agmina caudae
S elvuntur tardes u t h t mu . , q e ra i sinus ulti s orbis Est et am m lns l n ui i ille a Ca abri s in saltibus a g s, Squam ea subvelvens sublato pectere terga
At ue n et len am mac r n ibu alvum q is g ulosus g a d s ,
ui dum amn e u rum un tur fontibns et dum Q , s lli p , e e ma ent ud te ae a luvialibus austri s V r d e rr c p , Sta na c olit ri is ue ha t n hi e iscibus atram 430 g , p q bi a s, p I nprobus inglnvi em rani sque loquacibus explet :
Post uam exns ta a us terrae ue a e e dehi scunt q p l , q rd r , Exsilit in si ccn m t fl mmanti umi na tor nens , e a a l q
S aevit a r as er u t u xterritus aestu . g is, p q e si i atq e e
N e m h tum m a e s mn s i i ollis sub dive c rp r so o ,
N en e nemori s li cui sse e he a d rso beat ia rb s, o p r C um positis nevus exuviis nitidusque inventa V lvitur a t ova relin uens e , nt catule s tectis an q ,
Arduu s ad em et lin uis mi cat ore tri sulcis . sol , g
44 0—4 r liabl to scabs from the effects of bad 78. Sheep a e e W in r bbin w eat er or from scratc es w en new s ern. as u h , h h h h g, g w it ointment after s earin lancin and in case of vi olent h h g, g, , — in ammation bleedin in the feet are the chief remedies 440 4 64 . fl , g , , The oet menti ons the si ns of inci ient disease w ic ma swee p g p , h h y p “ — o f! w ole oc s unless met b stron meas ures 464 478. h fl k , y g ,
M orbernm quoque te cau ssas et sign a docebo .
v tem tat ca e ubi f us m e T urpis o is p s bi s, rigid i b r Altius ad vivum persedi t et horrida cane 60 GEORGIC 111 .
e u vel cum te nsis inlotus adhaesit Bruma g l ,
nder et hi rsnti secuerunt c o a ve res. S , orp r p Dulcibus idcirce fluviis pecus omne magis tri dunt ndis ne a e in u te v l a Perfim , q ri s g rgi il i
r ur missn s ue ecun defluit amni M e sat , q s do ; q nsnm t t contin unt c u amurca Ant to ris i g orp s , Et spumas mi scent argenti vivaque sulfura Idaeasque pioes et pinguis u nguine ceras;
cil m u ebores ue av ni rum ue tumen S la q e ell q gr is g q bi .
n n la ma a en f tuna laber es Non tame l gis pr es s or um t, Quam si quis ferre potuit rescindere summum
r m lce is es. Alitur v t u ivi ue te en U i i v tq g de, Dum m edi cas adh ibere manus ad velnera pastor
Abne at ant me ra e sedet em na scens. g , lio d os i po u n et am ima balantum a u ad s Q i i , dolor l ps s es a
um furit at ue a tu de asci ur ar f C , q r s p t ida ebris,
r fuit ncen e ae tu ave te e et nte P e i s s s s r r , i r Ima ferire pedis salientem sangui ne venam ;
B sa tae ue m e ent ace ue G e nu i l q or sol , rq lo s, um fu t in Rhodo en at ue in ese ta G et r m C gi p , q d r a u ,
Et lac concretum cum an u ne tat e s g i po quine . Quam proeni ant melli succedere saepius umbrae Vide ri s ant summa car entem i naviu h a , s p g s erb s,
E xtremam ue se ui ant medi e recum er q q , p b e campe
Pasc entem et serae e am e ce e e noc i , s l d d r t ,
nt nue cu am fe e c m e ce u Co i lp rr o p s , pri s quam
ra er incantum ser ant c nta a vel us Di p p o gi g . N on tam c e e a en hiemem u t ae uore tu o 4 r b r g s r i q rb , 70 e u um s Ncc Quam multa pec d pe tes . singula morbi
Ce e a cerri iunt sed teta aestiva e en e rp r p , r p t ,
S em ue re em ue mu cun etam ue ab p q g g q si l, q origine entem g . 61 GEORGIC 111 .
sciat ae a Al e et N ca ui Tum , ri s p s ori si q s
e a in tum u lis et I a dis a va T me v Cast ll , py r i i
N u e tan videat deserta ne e na unc q equ post to , q r g
Pastorum et n e sa tu ete ue vacantis. , lo g l s l q
. 4 —566 The l ine district of Noricum and Timavus was 78 . A p onc th sc n of a e tilence fatal to beas ts of ever kind wild e e e e p s y , and tam The s m toms were various : at one time the animals e . y p ms ll ad were arc ed u at anot er t e melted awa . Victi fe de p h p, h h y y at the altar : or w en slau tered roved unfit for au urial , h gh , p g — n l nd do s ur oses 4 8 494 . The oet aints its effects o ca ves a p p , 7 p p g , on i s orses oxen 494—537 on wild beasts deer fish sna es p g , h , , , , , k , birds 53 - 548 and concludes wit a eneral icture of the , 7 ; h g p
orrors of the malad w ic defied all remedies . h y, h h
Hi e quondam morbe caeli miseranda coorte est
Tem estas teto ue autumn incanduit aestu p , q i ,
Et enu mne neci ecudum e t mn ferarum g s o p d di , o e ,
Corrn it ue lacus infecit abula ta e p q , p b . N ee via mortis erat simplex ; sed ubi ignea veni s
Omn u acta siti s m e e d uxerat a ib s is r s a d rtus ,
Ru rsus abnndabat flui dn s li uor emnia ue in s q , q e sa minntatim morb c enla sa tr hebat Os e p a .
Sae e in h n e eum me tan h t a ad p o or d dio s s os i aram,
Lanea dum n vea circumdatur nfu a v t i i l i ta, Inter cunetanti s cecidit moribunda ministros
Ant uam fe e mactaverat ante ac si q rr s erdos,
I n e ne ue in esiti s a ent altaria fi ris d q p rd b ,
Nc c es n a test cen sultus e e s va r po s po r dd r tes,
Ac vix u t tin uun tur an u ne cult s pposi i g s g i ri,
Summa u e i eiun a an e infuseatur ar q s i ena.
n e act s vitnli vel e mori nntur in h Hi l i g erbis, Et dulcis animas plena ad praesepia reddun t ;
Hin c c anibus blandis a e ven t et uatit a r bi s i , q egres 62 GEORGIC 111 .
ues ac fancibus an t ebesis. Tussis anhela s , gi f lix studi erum at ue inmemer be ee Labitur in e , q rb ,
c e uu fonti s ue avertitur et e e terram Vi tor q s, q , p d
r d mi ssae au e incertus em Crebra fe it ; e r s, ibid
e u em moritnri s f u a et Snder, et ill q id rigid s r
e e ad tactnm tractanti ura resistit. P llis, t d Haec ante exitium primis dant signa diebus ;
in i n r cessu cee it crudescere m u S p o p orb s, nte culi at u attrac Tum vere arde s o , q e tus ab alte S tu interdum emitu av ima ue n e piri s, g gr is, q lo g Ilia singultu tendlmt ; it naribus ater
an ui t obsessas fauce emi t a e a n ua. S g s, e s pr sp r li g Prefuit inserto latice s infundere com u Lenae es : ea visa salus mori entibus nna ;
M ex e at hoe um exitie furii s u r f r ips , q e e ecti
Ardebant i si ne sues iam m te ub e r , p q or s a g a, ' me a ii s errerem ne hostibus ill Di lior p , q um
Di sci ses nudi laniabant dentibus s s artus . Ecce autem duro fumans sub vomere tauru s
Concidit et mi tum s umi s v mi t ore cruerem , x p o ,
E t emes ue ci et emitus . It tri t ar r x r q g s is ato ,
M aerentem abiun en s f ate na m te iuven g r r or cum,
At ue e e e in me e defixa relin uit aratr q p r di q a. N on um ae a te um nem um non m a br l r or , olli possunt 520 ata m ve e animum non ui er a a Pr o r , , q p s x velutus Purier electro campum petit amni s at ima
S olvuntur ate a at ue oculos tu nr uet inerti s l r , q s por g , Ad terram ue fluit dev xo n e c q e po d re ervix . Qui d labor ant bencfacta inven t ? qui d vomere terras 525 In vertisse gravis ? Atqui non M assica Bacchi
M une a n on e ulae n ocuere re ost e r , illis p p a Frondi bus et vi ctu ascuntur sim licis her p p bae, E 63 G ORGIC III .
P ecula sunt fontes liquidi atque exercita cursu
umi na nee mne abrum it cu a salubris. Fl , so s p r T empore non alie dic unt rpgienibu s illi s esitas d c ve I uneni s et u Q ua a sa ra bo s , ris
I n aribus uet a ta ad donaria currus p d os l .
E r o ae re rastri s terram rimantur e t i sis [ g g , p U n uibus infediun t f u es monti s ue er altos g r g , q p
C ntenta ce v ce trahunt stridentia la tra o r i p us .
N on u u n d as ex lorat ev a ci cum l p s i si i p ili r , N cc gregib us n octnm u s obamb ulat ; acrier illum C u ra demat : timidi dammes cervique fugaces
N un c inter u c t c um te ct q e anes e irc a vagantur. I am maris inmensi prelem et gen us omne natantnm
L to e in extrem e ceu nauf a a cor ora fluctns i r , r g p ,
P reluit n l tes fu i unt in flumi na h cae ; i so i g p e . I n terit et curvi s frustra defensa latebri s
e a et att n t s uamis adstantibu h Vip r , o i i q s ydri.
si r vibu n n I p s est ae a s o aequus, et illae
P ra ci ites a ta vi tam b nnbe relin u e p l su q nnt.
P raeterea am nec muta abula refert j ri p ,
uaesitae ne n cent a te ce e s ma istri Q q o r s ; ss r g ,
Phill ride s h n Am thaeni us ne M e m u y C iro y q la p s . S aevit et in lucem Stygii s emi ssa tenebri s
a li a T h ne M be a t ante M etum ue P l d isip o or s gi q ,
' I n ue e avi dum snr ens ca ut a t u fier q di s g p l i s e t . Balatu pecerum et crebri s mngitibns amnes
A rentes ue enant ri ae celles n s q s p q e upini .
I am ue catervatim dat stra em at ue a r si q g , q gge at ip s I n stabuli s tu dila sa ca ave e a rpi p d r t bo,
enec hum te e e ac fevei s abscen ere i un D o g r d d se t .
n e ue e at ceriis u u nee v ce a ui m N am q r s s, is r q squa Au t undis abelcre pote st ant vincere flamma ; 64 GEORGIC N .
Ncc tenders quidem morbe inluvi eque peresa
e a n ee te a ossun t att n e e utri s. Vell r , l s p i g r p
am invis es u tem tarat ami ctus Verum eti , si q is p , Ardentes papulae atque inmund us olenti a suder
em se uebatur nee n e deinde me ant M bra q , lo g r i t c n edeb t Tempore contactes ar us sa er ig is a .
LIBER UARTU Q S .
3 The oet introduc h mm n ealt 1 3. p es t e mi niature co o w h of
- bees as the sub ect of the Fourt Geor ie 1 8 . j h g , the situation of the beehive whic s oul be out of the way of , h h d the wi nd and of cattle li zards and certain birds whi c in ure , , , h j — ardens and devour bees 8 18. Ni at and s ould be w ater g , gh h h , and a tree to afford the bees refuge from the heat : large stones or willow wands should be thrown into the water to supply them wi th bridges whereon to rest and dry their wings : and scented — s ould row near 18 33. h g , I
PReTI NUs aem mellis caeleétia dona
Exse uar. anc et am M aecena as ice a tem. q H i , s, p p r
A levium s e tacula e um dmi randa tibi p c r r ,
M nanimos ne uce totius ue ne ent s ag q d s, q ordi g i M et tu a et u et roelia di cam ores, s di , pop los, p .
I n nu a a tenni s non a u e te i l bor t glori , si q m
um na aeva sinnnt audit ue vocatus A N i l , q pollo .
nc e e e a ibus statie ue etenda Pri ipi s d s p q p , ' ue ne ue sit vent a tus nam a ve Q q is di , p bula nti
66 GEORGIC IV .
Angustos habeant aditns : nam frigere mella
C t hiem s eadem n e ca e li uefacta remittit. ogi p , q l r q Utraque vi s apibus pariter metuenda neque illae Nequiquam in tecti s certatim tenui a cera S iramenta linunt fu co ue et floribns eras p , q
Ex lent collectum ue haec sa ad mune a uten p , q ip r gl enti I ae Et visco et Phrygiae servant piee l us d .
' S ae et am efl ossi s ve a est fama latebris pe i , si r , u a feve s a em enitu s ue re ertae S b terr r l r , p q p
r n a i cibusque cavi s exesaeque a boris a tro . Tu tamen et Ievi rimose cubilia limo
n ue feven s c cum et a a su eri nn ce f n e . U g ir , r r s p ro d s
Neu ne tectis taxum ne neve rubenti s propi si ,
Ure feeo canc s s ltae neu c e e a u ro , r d p l di,
Aut nbi caeni av s ant nbi c n cava ulsu odor gr i , o p
' Sa a senant voci s ue eflensa e u tat ma e x q r s l i g .
n m eat e th 51 6 . e war w r be ins e bees sall fort to cull 7 Wh h g , y h from owers and streams sustenance for t eir oun and materi l fl h y g, a s
for wax and one . Se hinc 58 w en ou see t em swarmi n h y ( , ) h y h g in the air ou ma be sure t e are makin for trees and streams , y y h y g . You have only to rub wi th savory and balm the spot whereon they are likel to settle and to clas c mbals w en t e will ali t y , h y , h h y gh an t into th i d ge e h ve.
u su erest nbi ul am hi emem S ol au eu a t Q od p , p s r s gi
ub te as caelum ue aestiva ln ce recl sit S rr , q u ,
Illae c nt nue sa tus silvas ue era rant o i l q p g , Pur uree s ue metunt fleres et flumina a t p q , lib n a eve inc ne c ua d ulc di n S n mm l s . H s io q e e lactas Progeniem nidosque fovent ; hin c arte recentis
m a en c Exc udunt ce a et e t a a fin unt. r s, ll i g Hinc ubi i am emi ssum caveis ad sidera caeli
Nare er aestatem u dam sus exeris a men p liq i p g , GEORGIC I V. 67
Obscuram ue t ah vent mirabere nubem q r i o , Contemplator ; aquas dulcis et frondea semper
Tecta etunt. Hue tu iu ssos ads er e a e s p p g s p r s, Tr ta meli s h lla et cer nthes n e men i p y , i ig obil gra
Tinnitus ue cie et M at uate c m a e cum q , ris q y b l cir
I sae consident m di catis sedi bu s i s e p e , p a
I nt ma m e su in cuna ul a con en i or e sese b d t. — 67 88. en t ere are two in s a battle ensues it lasts Wh h k g , ; until one of the rival parties is routed : but may be stopped by n spri kling a little dus t among the combatants . — S in autem ad pugnam exierint nam saepe duobus Regibus in cessit magno discordia motu C ontinu oque an ime s volgi et trepidantia belle Corda licet longe praesci scere namque merantis M artins e aeri s rau ci can in cre at et vex ill or p , Au di tur fractos sonitus imitata tubarnm ;
Tu m tre idae nte se coeunt enni s ue c u cant p i r , p q or s , S icnla ue exacnnnt rostri s a tan t ue lacertes p q , p q , E t circa regem atque ips a ad praetoria densae
M i scentur ma ni s u vocant clamoribus h estem . , g q e E rgo ubi ver nactae sudum campesque patentis E ru mpunt pertis : concurritur aethere in alte ;
Fit sonitus ma num mixta lemerantu r in orbem g e g , Praeci ites ue dun non si r acr an p q ca t den o e gr de,
e de u um u ce n N—e conc ssa tant pl it ili gla dis . - r I psi per medias acies insignibus alis n entis anim an u in e tere ve t I g es g sto p c rsan ,
s ue a e n x n n e e e dum a u h U q d o eb i i o c d r , gr vis a t es
s u v e it Aut he versa f ga ictor dar terga subeg . Hi motus ani merum atque haec certami na tanta i i ui u n uie unt P ul vet s ex g iact co pressa q sc .
r 2 8 GEORG IV 6 IC .
- Aft r t u di i th combatants ill the worse 88 103. e s s ers n e h p g , k of the ri al kin s T ere is a broad distinction between t em it v g . h h ; extends also to the common bees : hence the importance of c oosin for our ives the better sort whi c will ive ou h g y h , h g y rior one s upe h y .
e um ubi ductores ac e revocaveri s am e V r i b ,
Deteri er ui v su s cum n e us ebsit q i , , prodig ,
t u a Dede n eci m elior vacua sine regne in a l . Alter crit maculis aure squalentibus ardens ;
Nam due unt ene a hi e me e n s n s et ore s g r ; li r, i ig i , Et rutili s claru s squami s ille horridus alter
es a latam u e t ab en in lorius alvum . D idi , q r s g
t nae e um fac es ita c a lebis U bi r g i , orpor p
N am ue aliae tur es h ent ceu ulve e ab a to q p orr , p r l Cum venit et si cco terram spui t ore viator Aridus elucent aliae et fu e e c u cant ; lg r or s ,
n e au et a us t r t Arde t s re p rib li a co pora gu tis . Haec potier subeles hinc caeli tempore certo
D eia me a e me nee tantu u c a uantum ul ll pr s, m d l i , q
t m Bacch demi tura sa rem Et ui a e u u e . liq d , d r i p — 103 116 . If our bees ta e to in about instead of or i n y k fly g w k g , ’ cli the c ief s win s . T ere s ould be a arden to attract t m p h g h h g he , lanted wit th e s rubs and erbs t e lik p h h h h y e.
At cum nce ta velant caele u e e am na u un i r , q x i l d t,
Contemnunt ne fave s et f a tecta reli n unnt q , rigid q ,
I nstabilis an mes u rehibebis nan i l do p i i . N ec magnus prohibere labor : tn regibu s alas E ripe n on illis qui squam cunetantib us altu m
I re te ant c astri s audebit ve e e na i r, ll r sig . Inv tent cre cei s b a ante fleribus h t i l s or i, Et custe s fure m atqu e avium cum falce saligna H elles entiaci e vet tute a a p s r l Pri pi . GEORGIC IV . 69
I pse thymum pinosque ferens de montibu s altis
Tecta serat ate c cum c ui te a curae l ir , li ; I pse labore man um dure terat ; ipse ferecis
P at hum anta et am ce inri im i ig o pl s i s ge t br s.
’ 1 16—149 Th m ntion of ardens li it t t re r t t at . e e g e c s he poe s g e h hi s space is too confined to admit of hi s treating horti culture as a s e arate bran of his sub ect wa f in the ca abiliti p ch j . By y o show g p o f the to ic he ntroduces an e iso dical sketc of an old man in p , i p h S e u them I tal w ose skill had turned an ot erwise im racticable y, h h p s pot into a garden so enriched by cultivation as to enable its owner to antici at th His one was read the first : the bles p e e seas ons . h y y s ems on his trees all came to fruit : his largest trees were trans lanted successfull p y.
At ue e uidem extreme ni iam sub fin e laberum q q ,
V e a treh am et te festinem advertere reram l , rris p ,
F orsitan et in ui s h t uae cure c olendi , p g or os q
O ma et canerem biferi ne sa a Pae sti r r , , q ro ri
m t au eren nt e v s Que que ode po is g d t i ib ri i ,
Et i e a e ri ae tertus ue er h erbam vir d s pi p , q p Creseeret in ventrem cucum is ; nee sere comantem
N arci ssum ant flexi te cui ssem v men acanth , i i,
Pallenti s ue he e a et ament te a m rtes. q d r s, is li r y
N am ue sub Oebaliae m emini me turri bus a ti q l s,
ue n e humectat flaventia cu ta G aiaesus Q ig r l ,
C or ei um vidi sse enam cui au ca e i ct y s , p r l i
I era u i erent n ee fe t s e i uven cis ug r r s , r ili ill ,
tune o es n ee c mm e Bacch . N ec pec ori oppor s g , o od o
Hi e e um tem en in um elus alba ue c c um r r d is , q ir
L li a verbene s u e rem ens vescum ue a ave i , q p , q p p r,
Be um ae uabat e e an m sera u e re vertens g q p s i is, q
N eete demum depibu s menses omerabat inempti s.
m e e e am at ue autumne ca e s ma Pri us v r r s q rp r po , GEORGIC IV.
Et cum tristis hiemps etiamnum frigerc saxa
Rum eret ct laci e cu u frenarct a uarum p , g rs s q ,
I e c m m m l s m e t h ac nth ll e a e li ia tond ba y i i,
Aestatcm increpitans scram zephyresque me rantis . Ergo apibus fetis idem atque examine multo
mu a undare ct s umantia ce e e ressis Pri s b , p g r p M ella favi s ; illi tiliae atque uberrima pinu s Q uetque in florc neve pomi s se fe rtilis arbos
I nducrat t em autumne mature tenchet. , to id
I in v r m distt ul mos lle etiam seres e su , m run erentis Eduramqu e pirum et spines ia p e f ,
I amque mini strantcm platanum petentibus umbras . Verum haec ipse equidem spatiis cxclu sns ini quis
o at ue ali e me m nde rclin ue . c , q is p st me ora q
The habits of bees are unique ; with them the com even adopt the principle of the division of labour : some seeki n feed abroad while others ma e combs at g , k home or train the oun or store hone or kee watc er-ta e in , y g, y, p h, k - h burdens er ex el the drones . In a mock eroic vein t e oet , p h p compares this principle of their industry to that which regulates ' th t of th C clo s 149- 1 Théeld bees sta at home e oils e e 78. y p , y , buildin u the combs w ile the oun er at er one all rise g p , h y g g h h y ;
to et er to work all return to et er and slee simultaneousl . g h , g h , p y 1h storm weat er t e lin er near the hive or tr short i ts y h h y g , y fl gh , — ballas tin t emselves wit little ebbles 178 197 . g h h p ,
Nlmc a e natu e ibu u e I u iter e g , r s ap s q s pp ips
Addidit e e am ua me ce e can ore s , xp di , pro q r d , uretum sonitus cre itantia uc ae a sc eutac C p q r ,
Dictaeo caeli regem pavcrc sub antro .
S e ac c mmune n ate c n t a tecta l o s s, o sor i
b ent ma ni s u e a tant sub le ibus aevum Urbis eb , g q gi g , Et patriam solac ct ecrtes ne verc penatis 155 Venturacquc hiemi s memores acstate laborem GEORGIC IV.
E x eri untur ct in me um uae s ta re onu nt . p , di q i p
N am uc aliae vietu invi ilant c t foedcrc act q g , p o E xerccntur agris ; pars intra sacpta domerum N arcissi lecrimam ct lentum dc cortice gluten
ma favis enunt f un damina d einde t en aci s Pri p ,
S us endunt ce a aliae s em ent a u t s p r s ; , p g is, d l o Educunt fetus aliae purissima mella
Sti ant ct u distendunt nectare ccllas. p , liq ido
Sunt u u ad ta cecidit eustodia s t , q ib s por s or i, In que vi cem speculantur eque s ct nubila caeli ;
Au t oncra acci iunt venientu m ant a mine fac t p , g o
I navum fu c ecu s a raese ibns arcent. g , es, p p p
e vet u redelent uc th me fra rantia me F r op s, q y g lla . Ac velu ti lentis Cyclopes fulmine massis
um ro erant a tau r n follibus aur s C p p , lii i is a
Acci iunt reddunt ue al stridentia tin uunt p q , ii g Aera lac11 gemit inpositi s in cudibu s Aetna ! ! ! 4 I lli inter sese magna vi bracehia tollunt
I n numeru m vcrsant uc tenac f c e fe um , q i or ip rr
N on a te a v c e een encrc ma nis li r, si p r a li t p g ,
ec a i nnatus a es am e ur u et ha en C ropi s p r g b di ,
M m u r nd c vi s a r unere ua u e s e . G a a c u ae q q oppid ,
Et mu n e f ves ct ae a a fin c rc tecta : ir a , d d l g
At fe ac multa re fcrun t se n cte m ne es ss o i r , Crura thyme plenee ; pascuntur c t arbute passim Et glance s salices casiamqu c crec umque ru bentc m
E n i i rru ine t pi guem t l am ct fe g os hyacinth e s . Omn u nna u i es o erum a mn u unu s ib s q p , l bor o ib s M ane ruunt portis ; nusqu am more : rursns c asdem Vesper u bi c pastu tan dem decedere campis
Admonnit tum tecta etunt tum c a curant , p , orpor
Fi sonitu s mussant uc er li t , q as ct inina c ircu m . GEORGIC IV .
st ubi i am thalami s se eon osuere silctur Po , p ,
I n n octem fessos ue s c cu at a tu . , q opor suns o p r s Nc c vere a stabulis pluvia inpendentc recedun t
L on iu s g , aut c redunt caelo adventantibus Euri s
Sed c cum tut e a uantur ir e sub moenibu s urbis q ,
Excursu s uc ev s tem tant et sae e la illos q br i p , p p ,
Ut c m ae nsta s flu u i c antc seburram y b i bile ct a t ,
Tollunt his sese per inani a n ubila librant.
197—228 ees do not ro a ate t eir s ecies li e ot er animals . B p p g h p k h , but fin ir rs l I n t eir ardent ursuit of d the young among flowe ( ) . h p one t e often meet wit accidents : and in an case se ven h y h y h , y , 2 ears is t eir limit of life : but the race never di es 1974 10. y h , Their loyalty to their king exceeds even Oriental homage : the m m n h i — liti s ad o e t e d es anarc ensues 2 10 219 . T ese ua e le , hy , h q ’ man to t ink bees ins ired b the anima mundi w ic ervades y h p y , h h p creation animal life w en a arentl extin uis ed bein , , h pp y g h , g transfer d to the stars 219- 228 re , .
I llum a e lecni sse a ibu s mirabere m em d o p p or ,
u nec concubitu n ul ent nec c a se nes Q od i d g , orpor g
I n ene em solvunt ant fetus nixibus edunt V r , Verum ipsae e folii s netos et suavibus herbi s Ore legunt ipsae regem parvosque Quirites
S ufli ciunt aule s uc et c crea e na refin unt. , q r g g S eepe etiam duris errando in eotib us alas
Attrivere ultro uc an mam sub fasce e e e , q i d d r
Tantu ame florum et enerandi a me . s r , g glori llis Ergo ipsas quam vi s angu sti terminu s aevi
Exci iat ne ue en m u sc tu me du citur aestas p ( q i pl s p ), At enu inm ortale manet multos ue er annos g s , q p
Stat F rt ma mu et avi numerantur ave um . o t do s, r
Praeterea e em non si c Ac tos ct in ens r g gyp , g
L i a nee u Parthorum ant M e u H das c yd , pop li , d s y p s
74 GEORGI C 1v.
M orsibus ns ant c t cu a eaeca relin unnt i pir , spi l q
Adfixae veni s animas uc in volnerc enunt. , q p Sin duram me tuc a hi e mem parcesqnc future Contunsosqne animes ct res miserabcre fractas At snflire thym e cerasqne recidere inanis Quis dubitc t ? nam se epe faves ignotus adedit Stellio ct ln ciiugi s congesta cubilia blettis I nmun i sque sedcn s aliena ad pabula fu cns ;
Ant as e c a in aribu s se inmi scuit a m p r r bro p r is,
Ant di rum tin c ae enu ant nv a M inervac , , g s, i is
b n t n c sc Laxos in fori us suspe di ara ea as s.
u ma s exh au stae fu erint h oc acri ns mn e Q e gi , o s
I ncum ent ene s a s sarcire rnines b g ri l p i ,
on lcbunt ne fe e et floribns horrea xent. C p q r s, te
251—281 The s m toms of sickness amon bees are c an e f . y p g h g o
colour and a earance lassitude and a eculiar buzzin . I ts pp , , p g remedies are fumi ation wit albanum one mi xed wit ounded g h g , h y h p all or dri ed rose- leaves wine boiled down raisins t me centaur g , , , hy , y , and the ower called amellus boiled in wine fl .
Si ve e u n am casu a ibus ue ue n ostres r , q o i s p q q
ta tu t t st lan nebunt c a morbe Vi li , ri i g orpor Qu od iam n on dubii s poterie cognoscere signi s Continue e st aegris alius color ; horrida veltum Dc form et macies tum corpora luce carentum
Ex tant tecti s ct t e por , ristia fun re ducunt ;
Aut illae edibns conexae ad mina en ent p li p d ,
Ant ntu e eus c un etantnr in aedibus m e i s l is , o n s
I navae ue fame ct c nt act fri ore i r c g q o r o g p g a .
Tum senn e nditur av e trectim ne sn surrant s gr i r, q , Frigidus ut quondam silvis i nmnrmurat Auster ; Ut mare sollicitnm stridit rcfluentibus undis ;
Aestnat nt e eu ra idus fom acibus l sis p ignis . W 75 GEORGIC .
Hie iam l n u ncen e e e ga ba eos s adebo i d r odor s,
M ell rr canalibns ultro aque arundincis i nfe e ,
H orte ntcm ct fessas ad pabule neta vocantc m .
Proderi c all e admiscere sa erem t t tnnsnm g a p ,
Arentis ue e ant n in ui a mu t q ros s , ig i p g l o D efruta vel Psithia asses dc v te aceme ,l p i r s, 0 c r u t mum ct 1 6 6 31 ca . 2 70 2 gq , 1 3 5 3» cpt gp c' hy 53 1 guf Est eti am fie s i i i s cui n men amcll n p ct , o
Fe cere a ri colae facilis nacrentibus he g , q rba N m i d caes ite vam a que uno ingentem tell t e p sil , Anrcus e sed in fo i s u ae u ma c cum ips , li , q pl ri ir
F undun r vi l lu c c ur u a ni ae tu , o ac snb t p p r gr ; S e epe deum nexis ornatae torquibns aree Asper in ore sapor tonsi s i n vallibn s illum Pastores ct curve legunt prope flumi na M cllae
u ns at a ce in co ne Baccho H i odor o r di s q ,
Pabu laquc in foribus pleni s adpone cani stris. 3 6/ 281—295 If the stock of bees dies out alto et er t ere is a . g h , h a remedy in which the East reposes unbounded f ith .
Sed uem es u t dcfecerit omni s , si q prol s bi o ,
Ncc enu nn dc n vac t revocetur habe i , g s o s irpis , b t Tempus ct Arcadii memoranda in vents magistri an e e ue ue mode caesi s iam ee e i P d r , q q s p uvenci s I nsincer i us apes tuler t cru or . Altius omnem
E e am ma re ctens ab ne f xp di pri p origi amam. N e m qua Pellaei gens fortunate Canopi
' Accolit eflu so sta nantem fluminc g Nilum,
Et c cum i ctis vehitur su e u a h a e ir p r r p s lis,
ue ue haretratae v c n a Persidis u r uet Q q p i i i g , Et di verse rucma septem discnrrit in ora E t viridcm Aegyptum n igra fecundat arena GEORGIC I V.
Usque coloratis amn is devexus ab I ndi s m Omni s in hac ccrta m regio i acit artc salute .
- 1 Th med is t is —eat a two- ear-old bullock 295 3 5 . e re y h B y to deat in a narrow c amber and leave the bod t ere strewn h h , y h , wit twi s of casia and t me w en bees will raduall breed h g hy , h g y wit in it till at las t ou et a lar e swarm. h , y g g
Exiguus primum atque ipsos c on tractus ad usus E ligitur locus hun c angustique imbricc tecti
Parictibus ue remunt arcti s c t nattuor addunt q p , q
Q uattnor a ventis oblique lucc fencstras. Tum vitulus bime curvans i am cornne frontc Quaeritur h uic gemin ae nares ct spiritus oris
M u ta reluctanti ob stru itu r la is ue erem to l , p g q p p
Tu n sa per intcgrem solvuntur viscera pcllem . Sic tum in c au se lin uunt et amea c st posi l q , r o is
S ubii cinnt f a mente th mu m casias ue recentis. r g , y , q
Hoe eritur h ri s mum in ellcntibus un a g c y pri p d s,
Ante n v rubcant uem ata c oloribns ante o is q pr ,
G arrula quem tignis nid um suspendat hirundo . I nterea teucris tepefactus in essibus humor Aestnat ct vi sende m di an ma a m , o s i li iris,
T u n ca e u m rime m ex c t stridentia enni r p d p , p s, M i scent ur tenuem ue ma i ma ae a unt , q g s gis r carp ;
' Doncc ut aestivi s efl usus nu u im e , bib s b r,
Eru erc ant ut ne ve u sante a ttae p , , r p l , s gi , r ma eve neunt uan roelia at P i l s i si q do p P thi .
315—363 Th . e remed was t us discovered . Ari s taeus avin y h , h g lost his bees addressed his oddess- mot er C rene in des air Hi , g h y p . s cry reac hed her as she set in her cavern under the river with her n m s one of w om told her w ose cr it was n y ph , h h y , whe she bade the waters retire to enable her son to enter her c amber , h .
u dcus he nc M usac u s n e Q is , , q i obis xtudit artem ? 315 Undc nova i ngressns homin em experientia cepit ? GEORGIC IV . 7 7
s u i en s ene e Tem e Pastor Aristaeu f g P i p ,
Ami ssis u t fama a ibu s morbo ue fame ue , , p q q ,
t rcmi ac u m ca ut adstitit emni s Tris is ed ext s r p ,
M u ta ue ens at ue he c adfatns v ce e cutem l q r , q o p r
M e te n e mete uae ur itis hu n r, Cyre r, q g g i s
I m a tene s u me raeclera st e deorum , q id p irp ,
Si mode u em erhi bes ate est Th m ll , q p , p r y braeus Apo o, I n visum fatis genui sti ? ant que tibi nostri Pu lsus amer ? quid m e caelum sperare i ubcbas ?
E n et am hunc um vitae mortalis h n em i ips o or , Quem mihi vix frugum ct pecudum cu stodie sellers mn i me O a tem tant extuderat te tre rclin ue . i p , , q
ui n a e ct sa menu felicis c ue s va Q g , ip r il s
Fer stab i s i nimi cum i nem at ue intcrficc m ssi 330 ul g , q e s,
re sate ct va am in v t s molire bi enncm U , lid i i p ,
Tante mcae si te ccpernnt taedia lan dis. At mater sonitum thalemo sub flumi ni s alti
n i am ci u m M es a vell e a N m hac S e s t. E rc il i r y p Car ebant h a atu fnceta c e p , y li s ro olor ,
Dr mo uc Xantho ue Li ee ue Ph llodoce ue y q , q , g q , y q ,
' Ce c sari cm efl usae nitidam er can a c a p did oll ,
N esaec S i o u e Thalia uc C modoce ue [ , p q , q , y q ,] C di e ue ct flava L cori as a te a V y pp q , y , l r irgo,
A te a tum rimes Lucinae e erte a e l r p xp l bor s, Cli o ue et Be e e Oceani tides am ae q ro sor r, b ,
Am ae au e i c ti s incinctac - e llibus am ae b r , p p b
At ue E h rc at ue O s ct As a Dei o ea q p y , q pi , i p ,
E tan em o i i A ethusa se i ti t d p s t s velox r g t s. I nter que s curam Clymene nerrabat inencm
V olcani M arti s u e d les ct u c a furta , q o d l i ,
A u e Che en s di vem numerabet am e q o d os or s . Carmi ne qno ceptac dum fusis mollia pcn sa 7 8 GEORGIC IV.
Develvunt te um e n s i n ulit au , i r mat r a p ris a tus Aristec i vitrei s ue scdilibns mne , q o s Obstipuerc sed ante alias Arethusa sorores
Pr s icic n s su mma flavum ca u t extulit nn da o p p , E r e mitu non f ust a xterrita tanto t p o nl O ge r r e ,
ene s e t tua maxu ma c ure Cyr oror, ips ibi, , Tristis Aristaeus Penei genitori s ad un dam
ta lacrimans ct te cru clem n m ne c t. S t , d o i di i
u c us n ntem fer ine ma e H i pero se ova me mi d t r,
Dnc a e duc ad nos fas l mi na divem , g , ; illi i
Tan e e ait mu alte nhet c e e ate g r , si l i dis ed r l
um na ua i u veni s ressus inferret at illum Fl i , q g
urvata in ment s fa i em circumstctit da C i c nn ,
Acce it uc nu va te mi sit uc sub amnem p q si s , q .
— ’ 363 387 . On his wa to his mot er s c amber Aristaeus y h h , wit w onder th sources of all the reat rivers of W h en h e g earth. h reac ed her resence he told her the cause of his rief w en e h p , g , h h d feas t to s r ad and af r a li ation o th oc an s e ordere a be p e , , te b t e e od be an her counsel g , g .
I m ue emum m rans enetri cis ct humi e e na a q d i g , d r g ,
elun ci s ue lacns c au e lucos ne enau i Sp q l s s, q s t s, I bat ct n ent m tu stu efactns e u arum , i g i o p q Omnia sub magna labentia flumi na terra S ectabat di verse c Phas in ne L cum uc p lo is, q , y q , Et ca ut un e a tus mum se crum it Eni eu s p , d l pri p p , n ate T e n u et un e niena fluenta U de p r ib ri s, d A ,
Saxosus ue nan an M sus uc Cai cus q so s Hyp is, y q , Et ge mine auretus tenrino com ua voltu
E anu ue non a u er in uia culta rid s, q li s p p g
I n mare purpureum vi olenti or cflluit amni s. Postquam est in thalami pen denti a pumi ce tecta
Pcrventum et nat fletus c n v t in n , i og o i a i s GEORGIC Iv. 7 9
\ C ene manibus u e ant ne f nt yr , liq id s d ordi o is
ermana tonsis uc ferunt man teli i lis G e, q e v l .
a s e u onerant men e s ct ena re onnnt P r p lis s , pl p P ecule ; Panchaei s adolesc un t ignibus are e ;
E t mate Ca s M aconii cerchesia Bacch r, p i,
O cean libemu s ait : s mul se recatur o , i ip p
O cc annm uc et em e um N m has uc soror s q p r r r , y p q e ,
C en tum uae vas centum uae flnmi na se van q sil , q r t. T er liquido ardentem perfudi t nectare Vestem
T er flemma ad ummum tect subiecta reluxit s i .
m ne u e firman s ani mum sic nc t sa O i q , i ipi ip — 387 415 . C rene bids Ar istaeus re air wit her to Pallene y p h , w ere t e would fin d Proteus who would tell him the cause and h h y , cure of his mi sfortune but onl under the stress of violent con , y straint w ic he would endeavour to elude b transformin him , h h y g lf in v r variet of form se to e e y y .
Est in Carpathio N eptu ni gurgite vates
ae uleu teu ma num ui i scibus ae u C r s Pro s, g q p q or
i nr u m E t i uncto bipedum curru met t equor . Hie nunc Emathiae portus patri amque revisit
en n h t N m hac ven eramur ct se Pall e : unc c y p , ip
r n evns N c eu n v t nam ue mn a vatc s G a da r s o i q o i ,
uae nt uae fuerint uae mex ventu e trahantnr Q si , q , q r
u e ita Ne tuno v um est inmani a cu u Q ipp p is , i s
m n r scit sub u te h ca Ar e ta ct tu pis pa g rgi p o s .
Hi e t nate u vincli s ca ic n du s ut omn em ibi, , pri s p ,
Ex iet m canssam cvcntu s ue secnn det. p ed orbi , q
vi n n u a dabit raece ta ne ue illum N am sine o ll p p , q Oran do flectes ; vim du ram ct vin cnla capto fr n ur n Tende ; deli circum haec demum enge t i anes . 400
o te me cum accenderit aestus Ipsa eg , dios sol , n herbae ct ec iam ratier um a est C um siti e t , p ori g br , 80 GEORGIC IV.
I
I n secrete en ucam u e fessu ab undi s s is d , q s
rc r iacent m Se recipit fac ile nt somn o adg dia e e .
e um ubi corre tum man ib us vin cli s ue tencbis V r , p q , Tum variae eludent spec ies atque era ferarnm
et en m u t sns h us at a ue ti r Fi i s bi o orrid , r q g is,
S uamosus ue ac et fu va ce v ce leaena q q dr o , l r i , . Au t ecrem ammac sonitum e t at u e ita vincli s fl d bi , q
Excidet ant i n a nas tenn s dile sns e t . , q i p bibi Sed nanto e ma s f ma se vertct in omni s , q ill gi or s ,
Tant netc ma s c nten e tenac a vincla o, , gi o d i
nec te i c t m utate c e u alem Do l s ri , orpor , q
Videris i n ce to te eret cum um na mn . , p g l i so o
415- 453 She t en anoints him wit ambrosia and stati ons . h h , him in a dark corner of th sea-cave aunted b Pro us At e h y te . midda Proteus comes t ere from the sea and after countin his y h , , g als n sl w n Aristaeus seiz s him Th se li es dow to ee e e . e od , p, h g , after man transformations resumes his natural s a e and re veals y , h p ,
the cause of the loss of the bees.
' a c ait et li uidum am ac diflundit em 4 1 5 H e , q brosi odor , Qu e totnm nati c orpus perduxit at illi
n o itis s iravit crinibus au e D ulcis co p s p r , E Atque ha bilis membris venit vigor . st specus ingen s
E esi latcrc i n ment s no u ma ven t x i , q pl ri o
itur in ue s nu scindit sese nnda e uct Cog q i s r d os, Deprcnsi s olim statio tutissima nantis ;
e vast t u te it o ii I ntu s s i Pro e s g b ce saxi . Hie i u venem in latebri s eversum a lumine Nympha
ll cat sa roenl n ebulis scu a r si i Co o ip p ob r e st t. I am rapidus torrens siti entis Sirius I ndos
Ardeb t caelo c t m e um S ol i neus orbcm a , di g
r e v H au seret ; arebant he ba , ct ca a flumina siccis Faucibus ad limu m radii tepefecta coquebant ;
82 GEORGIC Iv.
about entrancin nature b his strains and seemin all thou ts , g y , g gh of anot er love a sli t resented b the Thracian women who tore h , gh y , him o i c s t p e e .
N on te nullius exercent numini s irae ; M agna luis c ommi ssa ; tibi has mi serabilis Orpheus
Hand na uem me tum oenas ni eta es stan t 455 q q ob ri p , F r i , c u e vit S uscitat ; ct rapta graviter pro oni g sae . I m dum te fu e et er flumina raece s lle quide , g r p p p , I nman cm ante pedes hydrum meritnre puella
ervan m a te n on v t in he a S te rip s al idi rb . \At chorus aequalis Dryadum c lamore supremos
I n lcrunt mente flerunt Rhodo eiae a ce p s p r s, Alta ue an aea ct Rhesi M evortia te u q P g , ll s,
At ue Gretae at ue H ebru s et Act a th q , q , i s Ori yia.
I e cave e n ae rum te stu ne am rem ps , sol s g di o ,
Te ulc coni unx te in t e ecum , d is , solo li or s ,
Te ven ente die e ec e ente caneb . i , t d d at
Tacn rias et am fence a te t Ditis a i s, l os ia , Et caligantem nigra fermidine lucum
I n ressus M anis ue adiit rc em ue trem g , q , g q endnm,
N escie ue humanis recibus man ue ce e c q p s s r orda. At cantu comm otae Erebi de sedibus imis
m ae ibant tenue simulacra ne uc e car n U br s, q l e tum ,
uem mu te in folii s av um se mi a cond Q l i li unt, Vesper ubi ant hibernns agit dc montibu s imber
M et e at ue v defun cta u e c v r s, q iri, q orpora ita
Ma nenimum heroum ueri innn tee ue uellae g , p , p q p , I npositiquc regis i uvenes ante era parentum :
nos c cum mu s n e ct deformi s a n Q ir li ig r, ru do Cocyti tardaque palus inamabili s nnda
Alli t n ns t nte u a ct ovie S f e c e ec . g , yx i r s o r t Quin ipsae stnpuere domu s atque intima Leti 83 caenem Iv.
a a caeruleos iiein lexac crini bus an u s Tart r , q p g i
eni e tenuit ue inhians t a Ce e us era E um d s, q ri rb r , s Atque Ixi onii ve nto rota con titit orbis .
m ue e em referen s ca u evascrat omnis I a q p d s s , c u veni d auras R eddite ue Eurydi e s peres ebat a , q — Ponc sequ ens namque henc dederat Proserpina legem ntum ement a ce ant m Cum subita inca d i pit am e ,
n oscend u em sci rcnt i noscere M ane I g a q id , si g s itit Eur di cen ue uam iam uce sub a 490 R est , y q s l ips m Ibi mni s I nmcmor hen ! victusque ani i respexit. o
' su la or at ue inmi i s u ta t ann E flu s b , q t r p yr i
ee e s te ue f a sta ni s au tu Avernis. F d r , rq r gor g di s I e ui ct me in nit mi screm ct te crdidit ll , Q s , q , , p , Orpheu Quis tentus furor en iterum crudelia retro
Feta vocant c ndit uc natant a um n mnu . , o q i l i a so s
I am ue va e : fe e n ent c cum a e n cte q l r r i g i ir d t o , I nvalidas ue t tendens hen non tua a ma ! q ibi , , p l s
‘ t ct ex oculis u t ceu fumns i n auras ( Dixi , s bi o, Commixtns tennis fu t ve e ne u illum , gi di rs , q e ,
Prensantcm ne ui uam um a et mu ol q q br s, lta v entem Diccrc raeterea v t n e t c , p idi ; e por itor Or i
Am lius obiectam a u t ans e m p p ss s r ir palude .
u faccret ? ue se ra ta c n u e fe et ? Q id q , p bis o i g , rr ue flctu M ani ua numi na v c Q s, q o e moveret ? I a u em St ia na at iam f a ll q id yg b rigid cymba. Septem illum totes perhibent ex ordine menses R upe sub eerie deserti ad Strymoni s undam
Flevisse ct elidi s haec evolvi sse s , g ub antris, M ulccntem ti s ct ent m gri , ag e carmine quercus Qualis populea meerens Philomela sub umbra
issos ueritur fetu u u r Am q s, q os d rns a ator
e 2 84 GEORGIC IV.
Observans nido inplumis detrexit : at illa
et noctem em u e scdens m se a e ca m n Fl , r oq i r bil r e
I nte rat ct maestis ate ece uestibu in le g , l l q s p t.
Nu a enu n on ull animum flex r h m ei ll V s , i e e y ena ;
S us H erboreas laci es Tan aim uc n ve em ol yp g q i l , Arvaquc Rhipec is nunquam viduate pruinis
L s ra et t m Eur di c n a u n i u t b , rap a y e tq e i rita Dit s Dona querens : spretae Ci conum que munere metre s 520 Inter sacra deum nocturnique orgia Bac chi
Discer tu m eto iuvenem s erscre er a p l s p p gros .
Tum ue ue ma m ea ca ut a ce v ce re l um q q , r or p r i yu s G urgite cum medio portans Oc egri us Hebru s e ve et Eur di cen vex e ct f a n ua V l r , y ips rigid li g , Ah miserem Eurydi cen ! anima fugiente vocabat ; / E ur i en tote referebant flumine ri ae l yd c p .
— l 528 558. Proteus eaves Aristaeus on the conclusion of his s eec and C rene sta s to tell him how to remed his loss b p h, y y y , v ' s crificin four of his best bulls to the eflended n m s H a g y ph . e ’ follows hi s mot er s directions and on returnin on the nin h , g, th da to the rove w ere he had sacri ficed the bulls finds t eir y, g h , h r s alive wit bees w ic swarm u on a tree ca esse h h h p .
Haec Proteus ct se iactu dedit aequ or in altum ;
m un am sub rt ce t r ue ue e t s umante ve o sit. Q q d di , p d i At non Cyrene : namqu e ultro adfata timentem 5 30
Nate l cet t st eni mo de onere cures . , i ri is p
Haec omni s m r cau e hinc mise a e N m hae o bi ss ; r bil y p ,
Cum u u a chores uc e itabet in a t s q ib s ill l is g l i , i m m ibus Tu mune a su lcx E x ti u isere ap . r pp
Ten e etens acem et facilis vene a e Ne eeas d , p p , r r p v m v t s ire nc em tt Nam u d bunt en a e s ent. q e a i i , q r i
ed m us an ui sit u ne dicam. S , od or di q , pri s ordi
m re cstenti c e tau s Quattnor exi ios p orpor ro ,
LI S T OF ABBRE VI A TI ONS.
Aeneid Keightley literally accusati ve Public S chool Latin P rimer adj ective Livy Lucretius
numb er nomi nati ve participle passi ve confer (compare) perfect Cicero Persius dative Plautus Eclogues pluperfect Euripides preposition Forbiger future Georgie genitive H erodotus Homer
imperfect impersonal infini tive intransitive Juvenal ’ enned s Pu Dr. K y b lic School N O T E S .
GEORGIC I .
‘ ’ ’ 1 . lactas lad i . s . fruitful . Cic . dc Orat. 3. 38 uotes t i g , , q h s as one of those metaphorical phrases which had become primary in ’ his time emmare vites laetas se etes etiam rustici di cunt g , g . ’ a iful ex ression Th all C f. the be ut e v e s s all lau and sin — p , y h gh g, Psalm lxv l 4. S e etes ma refer eit er to th lan o . g y h e d r the com — ’ cre s . uo sidere ue tem ore the stars in ir il s a s ons p q q p , V g d y c ti ’ u n th r s cal n t ti g e shephe d e dar. m i — 2 . vertere terra . s . an tra almis : the rac c of traini , p ti e ng vi nes to trees instead of stakes as in Fran ce and German still , y,
revails in Ital . It is in urious to the ra es as it ee s the sun p y j g p , k p
a man m n is r 3 ui cultus habendo etc . w t a e e t e uired for . q h g q ’ n T is is a common use of the dative wit the breedi g cattle . h h n 1 m i errmdive as in the inst ance ive in L . . . 40 triu vir a ro g , g P p , g ’ ndo t ree commissioners for assi nin land. da , h g g 4 eceri : one of several ins ces in er il w ere a lon . p V g h g ’ ' i i’ s f 81 l h hrs s a foot . 2 b l is l unelided in t e . C e ow T r vowe eft , , e — ’ unt eenati in onere elio Ossam and 2 . l 44. a zbus s p P , p h ow much skill [is needed for rearing] the thrifty race of bees
m habend o. sub . habendis fro ‘ ’ ‘ — ’ 5 H inc encefort new like hi nc refert Eel. 6 . 4 1 . h h, , , ’ x h in ne t e s gs. ’ ’ l n th sk throu n 6 . ca o a o e eave . el g y, gh h ' M ar Ceres : Macrobius Set . I . 18 identifies acc us and 7 . ( ) B h t the Sun and Moon the clarissima mundi lumina of C eres wi h , din line The as n deton before Liber stren t ens t is the prece g . y g h h view : which is further confirmed by the fact that the Sun and
L ”( l ‘ " I M t/ lur m : m M e -rain s to M 7 e a q ‘ mm » 3 m a m 1 Gra mm ; M oo w H y , 1 3 3 — 88 NOTES ON GEORGI C I . 7 23.
Moon were t ified b t ese deities in certain m steries and yp y h y , m s ical o trin s r t d c e w e e as C . remar s con enial to Ver il a re y , k , g g , p — ' eminently learned poet vestre sz: 35 is frequently thus used in adjurations : the worshipper affecting to make the existence of the a ibutes of h ttr t e ods de en ent on th rant of hi s ra er C . g p d e g ing p y .
8. Chaoniam : it is a fa ourite ractic of th Au us tan oets v p e e g p , es eciall H orace and Ver il to ive thi n s the names of the eo le p y g , g g p p o m s r lace famed for t e as Dodona in Chaonia was for its oa . p h , k T us in H orace the sea is not the sea in eneral—it is the h , , g Hadrian or the M rtoan or the C as ian S ea the s i is not a , y , p ; h p s i in eneral— it is the C rian or the it nian s i and so h p g yp B hy h p, for The c arm of t is eculiari chi onsists in its ivin th. h h p ty efly c g g — that kind of individuality whi ch belongs to personation in its takin the ob ect out of a boun dless common- lace and rivetin g j p , g the attention on a more fixed and definite image ; and in its en ’ ’ lar in the sco of the id b i ion Lord L tten s Odes g g pe ea y assoc at . y of H orace I ntro 29 d . . . , p ’ 9 a A ch oia . ocul drau s l u i of fr s w ater el t of A c e o s . s . e p gh h , h , Ac elous re utedl the oldest of ri vers bein used for water in h , p y , g Euri A n m n l f . dre 166 e era C . . g . p .
1 1 F erte edem robabl m ns it er turn our ste s : the . p p y ea h h y p d of rdi mo i n A n 2 56 ras i us nar . ph e s e o y t o in e . 7 . ‘ 12 13 cui at w ose command : rima = rimum the oint , . h p p , p bein t at thi s was the first w ar- orse roduced : udit ave g h h p f , g ’ fort a term su estive of eas roducti n as in Lucret . 5 . 9 17 h, gg y p o , , tellus animalia fu it The stor of Ne tune roducin a orse b d . y p p g h y strikin the eart wit his tri dent in rivalr of Minerva who ro g h h , y p duce h li i in 3 122 d t e o e s all d G . . v a a u e to . , g d ,
14 15 cultor nemo m h is iden ified . m r f rs Ari s us o t , e e to tae , w
b the mention of C ees w i c he delivered from drou t . Ter y , h h gh ‘ ’ centum : a definite for an indefini number like trecentae catenae te , ,
C 3 4 9 . H er. d . . . 7
19 20 uer refers to Tri tolemus —Silvanus is re resente d in , . p p . p sculpture with a cypress in his hand : ab radice uptom by the ’ ts roo .
22 23 The istinction lies between s ontaneous roduction , . d p p , f G 2 n rodu ion b d 23 tatic 23 is dative 22 c . a d ct see s ( . , p y , ; , , ’ of sate seedlin s . , g
— 90 NOTES ON G EORGI C I . 47 61.
— n rin s mmer 47 50. The common ractice was to lou h i s u p p g p g, , and autumn but w en the soil was stron t ere was anot er ; h g , h h ‘ ’ lou hin at the end of autumn : se es means the land w ic p g g g , h h , from thi s fourfold lou in would twice feel semit the c ills p gh g, ( ) h
of autumn and twice the eats solem of s rin and summer. , h ( ) p g m nt t i x r tan n us action like ru e : C . sa s s erf. e esses ins ta eo p y h p p , ’ the Greek aorist and renders it burst at once . But F . is robablv , p ri t t nd cons trui n it are a t gh in treating it as a cus omary perf. a g p ’ to burst anot er common meani n of the Gree aor. Of. 287 , h g k , ‘ ’ ‘ ’ below meli us se nocte dedere enerall succwd better at ni t . , , g y gh ' —12h us i e . s etis . , . eg ’ 50. erre wit the lou hshare ae uor t e surface i . e . of f h p g q h , h t e soil.
’ 51 52 m c i morem th c an ful tem r of the sk . varia act e e e , h g p y, — ‘ i . e. the climate atrios 00m m the traditional culture and ; p 1 , ’ is osition of h d d p t e groun .
57 . mittit : the indi e. is used ere instead of the sub . as in h j , the arallel assa e As ice nture l tan u mnia le p p g , p ve ae tur t o saec ! ’ Eel. 4 . 52 because nonne vides ut and as ice ut are in t ese , , p h cases mere r etorical wa s of makin a direct statement the natural h y g , ’ hi l of whi is the in Th t ve c e c di e e wo rases ecce . h . ph ‘ ’ : 58 59 . A t whi le used in turnin from one art of an , , g p num n —n i rk e eration to anot er t n G . 2 . 2 11 246 . ud sta : cf. o es o h , , ' i t r k he —E m e p c u ing them as at wor at t forge. hadu p almas qua rum the palms of the mares of Elis for the mares which win palms at ’ Elis C . But instead of followi n him and ei tle in attri bu i , g K gh y t ng a tas te less use of H alla e to Ver il we ma follow H n yp g g , y ey e and ’ F . in construin almas the rizewinners E liadum e ua g p , p , q rum ‘ ’ ‘ ’ amen th mares t at rac at Eli s g e h e . A similar use of palmst
occurs in A . 5 339 tertia alma Dior Dior th , p es, es e winner of the ’ ’ t ir ize E m m i a d r . ua s arti tive en . : cf. nullis hominum h p q p g , 2 10 il m ’ 6 G . . s aru aliae 2 ; v , . ’ 60 61 . Continue from the first is connected wi , , , th que ’ tem ore ever since . For the connection of t ou t see h p , h gh , t e
Anal sis in the text. In si nificant contras t with t is assa c y g h p ge , enforcing the connexion between the necessity of toil and the re
’ ' For some excellent remarks on Poetical Licenses see Ramsa s Pr , y osody,
p . 121 . — 9 1 NOTES ON GEORGI C 1 . 64 82 .
striction of articular r u ts to articula countries is the de p p od c p r , scri tion of the olden a e E 4 39 41 as an e oc w en all p g g , . . , , p h h countri es s all roduce all t in s and toil and work s all t ereon h p h g , h h
‘ ’ 64 5 . in ue ifit is ric : o osed to non fecunda 67 below , p g , h pp , ; — ‘ { acetate aestas let the clods li e exposed for the summer to bake ’ t em to dust it i m ll w ts e ow suns . C h h . ’ 67 8. sub i sum Aret about the rise of Arcturus earl p , y - in S e tember : tenui eedere sulco to raise the eart li tl p W , h gh y
’ ’ 70. stm lem arenam the mea re sand soil the soil described g y ,
in v. 67 as non ecwnda f . ‘ ’ ‘ 7 1 . idem at the same time also as in H er. 0d . 2 . 10. 22 , , ’ se ienter idem—C ontrahes ela The ronoun im lies t at the p v . p p h les L t ru re b t See . a . p viously given do not exhaust the su j ec . K G ram ’ . . 284 6 . A lternis altern tel ever ot er season : cessare p , a y, y h ’ novales lie fallow : ton in sae after reap g. ‘ ’ 73. mutate sid ere under anot er star for w eat w ould not be h , h — sown at the same time of year as pulse ; laetum lawman the ’ ulse that re oices in its ui erin ods a descri tion of the been . p j q v g p , p 5 t li e u ine : ue is ere dis 7 . ribe qu lupini or the bitter l p q h
un v i f 2 312 3. 121 H er. cti e as t o n is i r f G . . 87 te n C . j , Ve g. , ; ; ’ 0 d. 3 1 43 K 38 s ows t at et and . . e Lat Gram. . 9 . y, . p , h h ’ ‘ at ue are often used dis unctivel as well as ue : t us in q j y, q h ’ Liv. 2 1 . 50 fusas u t ca tas hestium naves acce ere t e q e e p p , h y ’ received news that the enemy s shi ps had been put to flight or ’ ' 4 —1r iv iir u u n f m . 2 3 ta e S O also t is b H e . 0 d . 7 k . used y p y ' ’ evdexci r re d dexd r r e ém r a t the elevent or the twelft da . n n y r , h h y ’ is 1 Et di s unctive G 2 . 496 : at ue ih. 35 . j . q , 6 silvam senantem th dens rustlin rowt : silva 7 . e e g g h m li s h lux ce 152 belew subit as era i p e t e urian of the crop : cf. p ’ ’ silva a rickl rowt steals into t eir lace w ere the rank , p y g h h p , h
luxuriance of weeds is referred to .
‘ ’ ‘ ’ 77 8. se es a cro : er usa stee ed in . , g p p f p — ma be li tened b a 9 82 . alterais ad lab labor the strain 7 f , y gh y rotation of crops : labor is similarly applied to the field in
' it ets nl be 150 below . A rid a and etos are em ati c e : o v . efl ph p h y as amed to satiate the soil w en dr wit ri c manure nor to n ot h h y h h , — 92 NOTES ON GEORGIC I . 83 103. toss showers (iac tare implies profuseness) of grimy ashes over the ’ n x aus t field whe e h ed . Th sense is this an th land meanwhile far f o 83. e e is m d , , r ’ bein t ankless while left un lou ed . g h , p gh
steril es a ros ei t. understands stubble fields : fields 84 . By g K gh from hi c th re s have been carried w h e c p . No he re resentative metre of thi s li e w ose ui ck 85 . te t n p , h q dactylic flow echoes the lively crackli ng and rapid spread of the ’ ames : ust as in v. 66 above Fortes invertant tauri the slow fl j , , , ’ m labours t th in ns f xen s to spondaic rhyt h wi h e te ity o the o il. m draws fr m i f Pe e Essa on C riticis o Ver . several illustrat ons o p , y , g ’ his xim t t Th sound s oul se m ma ha e h d e an echo to the sense .
Mis or s vol. i rof C onin ton c . . . 24 has sati sfactoril P . g , W k , p , y ’ 1 n Dr ohnson s sneers at re resentati m a swered . ve etre J p . ‘ ’ 92 3. tenues subtle enetratin : luviam is rammaticall , , p g p g y ’ c onstructed wit adurent su lied from adurat whi c owe er h , pp , h h v belongs to it in sense so far only as it contains the general noti on of
in urin . C old is similarl said to burn erch or shrivel b j g y , p , , y ’ Ovid Met. 14 . 763 fri us adurat oma and b Tacitus A , , g P , y , . ’ b ti multor m artus fri ri — 35 m us u vi s. emt 13. a o rabi is is , g p l use d ’ 10 481 ee M un ro s o i l in in A . S n te n L r t act ve a a . . o uc e . 1 . 1 1 y g , ’ w ere the ac tive use of di ssociebili s is uote d from H orace of h q , enetrabili s from Ovid enitabilis from Lucretius exitiabil p , g , is from Cicero Liv Ovid lacabilis from Terence illachr m a , y, , p , y ’ bilis from H orace . To t ese w e ma add exsu erebilis accor h y p , d
in to one inter retation G . 3. 39 . g p , ’ 96 . ne ui ua m wit an idle aze as if unable or unwillin q q h g , g to l him he p .
97 8. And he who turnin his lou a second time brea , , g p gh, ks u crosswise the clods ter o whi c he turned u w en first p ( g ) h p, h he f o t h l c ut the sur ac e r se i . e. a t e first ou hin (p p g g . 00 solstitia solstitium ro erl den it r 1 . p p y otes e he solstice but w en used alone it is restricted to the summer sols ti h , ce. f J i m tas hi m at C . u 9 m 4. 2 : S c ul e es u to v. q e oc gesi a vidit S ol i ’ st tie .
10 a— ac tat Eit r n t ll M 2 3. null . e o i a e ives sia su , j h g g y ch cause for boasting as a dry winter (bibem e p ulvere) or Mysia
ve Li s of the Poets , vol. iii . pp . 226, 7 .
94 NOTES ON E RGI 1 — G O C I . 33 158.
- the be s fi em l Ari b eaves . stot. H A e . . 5 . 22 Hence th y . e phras e m ’ — ’ aerii ellis caelestia dona . G . 4 . 1 . m ovcri to swell de onent , p .
133 4 . In order t at ractice mi b l , h p ght y s ow degrees hammer out art afte r art on the anvil of thought cxtmrderet is a meta ’ horical term : sulcis b delvin the furro p y g w .
’
135 7 . sensere felt the wei t of in P ei adaa h t l , gh l t e las sy lable is len t ened b arsis wit the less difficult because H is a semi g h y h y, ’ ‘ ’ consonant : claram L caonia Af etou L caon s litterin c ild th e y y g g h , ’ ’ ’ r is llam ' Nisi Sc lla li c Nis a r E . 6 4 ea e S us d u te . 7 . B , k y , y , gh , ’ C allisto L caon s dau ter bein beloved b u iter was c an ed , y gh , g y J p , h g bear une and made a constellation b u iter into a b . y J , y J p - 143 en i ri or stubborn iron ferrum ri idum the abstract . f g g , for the concrete term : an usage imi tated by Milton in the substitu ‘ ’ tion of suc rases as the vir in ma est of Eve the mi t of h ph g j y , gh ’ ’ abriel for th more rosaic term th mi l G e e t Gabrie . , p gh y
144 6 . He ne and riant t in v 144 s urious . I n robus , y B h k . p p x l n l il f denotes e cess : re e t ess to : e . 1 19 a e in robus anser bov , p ’ ’ the voracious oose. The assa e r minds n of Mr Merivale s g p g e o e . ’ summar of the Geer ics as the Glorification of Labour y g .
148 9 land es at ue arbuta are robabl the sub ect of de e s , . g q p y j fi in niti es —D o ma no on 8 abov i b e v . d( reut sa a vae e : see te e . , er e s l g g v. ‘ ’ 150 On corn too soon trouble fell : labor is similarl . , , y n 79 a ut d no s tend nc applied to thi ngs inanimate i v. bove ; e te e y ’ or result so t at. , h ’ 155 uad nisi in fact unless etc. The Relative is t us . Q , , h used in the beginning of Principal Sentences to show their logic al c nn m in i c has on f re uod is o exion with so eth g wh h g e be o . Q t us used new but in act before C on unctions si nisi etsi h ( , , f ) j , , , ,
uoniam ubi etc. : as Fit retinus hac re audi ts. ex cas trie q , , p Gallorum fuga : qued nisi crebris subsidiis ac tetina di ei labore ’ ili fuiss nt defessi omnes hestium co ies deleri otnissent on m tes e , p p , telli ence the Gauls forse ok t eir cam : in fact if our tr0 0 s this in g h p , p ’ had not been wem out by frequent skirmi shes and a whole day s ’ ti ue the entire forces of the enem mi t ave been destro ed fa g , y gh h y , 1 — ’ Lat Gram. 32 6 b b m w ds . G vii . 88. . . . . ar a ee C ass . B. . K p , nd less u rune it oo the s ad f Lit . a un o w e o the 155 6 . , y p h h k h bou s k n land i . s . the s ad t at dar en the land dar e ed h y gh h k . ’ 1 58 rustra wit unavailin env . . f h g y NOTE ON G — S EORGI C I . res 175 . 95
163 tarda us ed ad rbiall lik . ve e lenis cre itans Auster A y, p . l i ’ 3. 70 for en ter saxosus sonans G . 4 . 370 creber ads irans , , , p ,
A . 5 . 764. E leusinae matris i . e. Ceres who is introduced as , , , Coleus her first riest at Eleusis is below to iv i nit , p , , g e d g y to a n s ect commo ubj . ’ 164 . ini uo ondere of cruel wei t Abl of ualit L q p gh , . Q y, . P.
1 15 .
’ 165 6 . Vir ea vilis ue n edles c ea twi woven ware suc , g q e h p g , h as the articles mentioned in the next line arbute hurdles and the ’ m stic wi nnowin -fan of Iacc us carried in th El inian ro y g h , e eus p cessions in onour of Iacc us identi cal h o h h , with t e comm n wi nnowin fan and onl mentioned to i n g , y g ve a air of poetical di nit to an im lement so common lace g y p p . ’ i n o ia h full n 168 9 . d a l r t e o ours i . e. onours rt , g g h , h w o hy of o Continue in silvae in buri your ambiti n. m domatur while young ’ h woods is trained into the sha e of a lou h in t e p p g beam. — 17 1 175 . To the end of thi s lit . to thi s at the end a ole ( ) p , i t feet in len t two eart -boards and a sharebeam i e gh g h, h , w th a
- double s ine are fitted . The li t linden tree too is felled p , gh , , times for the o e and the loft beec to serve as a andle be y k , y h h , whi ch is to turn the lowest part of the plough (currus imos) from ’ ’ The sub oined fi ure ma ive some idea of Ver il s behind . j g y g g lo : is the tome ole : B the dentale sharebeam : c the p ugh A A , p , ’ mis lou s are D D the au res earthboards intended to se , p gh h , , ’ h mould raised b the s are : E the stiva andl throw off t e y h , h e.
e lural dentalia is a oetical license for the sin The Th p p g. - ’ u um okc was a iece of wood attac ed to the end of the j g , y , p , h ole and fallin on the necks of the oxen w ic drew b means p , g , h h y ’ it Mart n reads Stives for the andle t is clears the of . y , h h M au ori : d h sen se : but the reading has no S . th ty an t e received ’ in Stiva ue ma be defended as a Ver ilian endiad s and rea d g q , y g h y , F ho in his r ious di as . . w ev e tions con strued above , p , read ’ ‘ i w has re laced Stiva ue in hi s fourt edition. S t v , p q h 9 6 — NOTES ON GEORGI C 1 . 176 203.
176 . Possum I could : verbs of ower dut ro riet alread p , y, p p y, y expressing in thems elves what is less forcibly implied in the su bj mood are idiomaticall us d in th n e e i di e . . m e . ossu em i , y , g P p qu multa oblectamenta rerum rusticamm I could il h , deta t e manv ’ l f tr easures o coun life Cic . at Ma 16 Lo t m C . . n m l p y , j . gu es u orum ‘ erse ui utilitates it would be tedious to detail th a p q , e dvantages of ’ mul ic N D 2 64 es C . . . . See La G am 36 . . t. r . 3 2 a , K p. , , . ’ 1 8 cum m m n 7 . ri is a o our first erations p g y Op .
181 . uinctilian 8. 3 remar s on the effect roduced b th Q , , k p y e monos llabic termi nation of t is lin e w ic he adds was imita y h , h h, , ted ’ b H er A 139 nas cetur ridiculus mus y . . P. , . ca l s in ca s urima mens tre th 184 . vis i . e . oci vitie : l e m riad , p y , m m n is of th fl 3 1 2 f ver in o strum used e ad G . . 5 as o odious g y, , creatures enerall wit out reference to t eir size g y, h h . m at 1 186 . sencctw : a si ilar d ive will be found A 0 94 Tum d . , , e ’ ’ cuit metui sse tui s T en it was ou s oul ha f d for o h y h d ve eare y urrac e . 188 9 urima belon s to I nd uct n h oodlan . l w e t e w d waln ut , p g h ’— ‘ clot es itself abundantl wit blossoms . Si sa eront etus if h y h p f ,
the fruit is abundant i . s . if as ardeners sa a reat number o , g y, g f m s t the blosso s e .
' Ta e in ais wit ulse ri c onl in chafl olim'u m is 192 . k p g h p h y ; f ‘ opposed to fetus : if it is the luxuriance of the foliage that mak es ’ undan the shade ab t. ’
5 i before usin it : etus the roduce . 194 . r us , p g f p 96 A nd to ma e the seeds sodden uickl owever slow 1 7 . , k q y, h the t o er a fire owsoever slow ro erata is nearl fire : li . v h p p y — ’ ro ere and must be taken wit madwmw. s ectate tested . p p , h p Unless uman industr ick d out ever ear 1 ui etc . e b 98. h y p y y v ’ s s f l s z hand all those [ eed ] o arge t si e. 199 200 It is t us t at all earthl t in s are doomed atis , . h h y h g (f ) ’ to s eed from bad to w orse and to slide backw ards and retro ra e p , g d .
l Va ner umst . Ver il. xxx. 4 shows t at the Historical or g , Q g , h Absolute Infinitive is used b Ver il to denote w at is habitual y g h . 1 0 4 134 A . 42 2 1 . 82 . See G . . ; ,
201 2 3. R etro subla sus refertur is understood after subi it , , p g ’ and at ue accordin to O . s unct uation and inter retation h its q , g p p , as ‘ usual co ulative sense : lit. ust as the boatman who is wi p j , th difficult forcin his boat a ainst the stream b rowi n i urri y g g y g, [ s h ed
— 98 No m N GEORGIC 1 2 15 232 . r O .
L 6 K. at. Gram 42 3 a . . s ows we ve onl an ordinar ros p , , h , h y y p e ’ constructi on exactl aralleled b Liv s rase Tem us est , y p y y ph p ’ ma ora conari 6 1 an l — . 8 : d recurrin be ow 305 ia md ud um v. . j , g , incumbers aratris and more than time to bend over your ploughs : ’ cf iam m umi nas A 103 . d udu s te oe . 2 . ta e the ven eance ou p , , k g y ’ s oul a e tak n l n h d h v e o g ago . ’ 2 15 . M ed ian lucerne i M mia said to a e b n intro , ; , h v ee duced into Gr c d ri th in asion of D ri ee e u n e v a us Plin . 18 16 g , , . ‘ ’ 2 16 7 8. milio etc . millet as ks our annual are lit o . c ur , , ; . annual care comes to millet : ann ua di stin uis es it from lucerne g h , whi c lasts ten ears in the roun —auratis com ibu all to h y g d . s udes the milk-whi te bulls with gilded horns whi ch figured in the R om an triumphal processions ; it must be taken descriptively the B ull wit his olden orns —not instrumentall t a e i —averse h g h y wi h p r t. ’ astre wit his ir n ret i st or his star re ir n abl. ar t i abs . The h g , g old readin was adverse astro the Do fallin back before the g g, g i ’ t reaten n star the ull sets . A dverse has less aut ori t from h g ( B ) , h y M u t SS . b t is ot erwise he better readin averse bein re eated in , h g, g p ’ ced d verse is F rea f o ens a . s din ourt edition : and t at f all ; g, h h r nt ditors x t Ribbeck an nin ece e e ce d C o ton. , p g 221 2 tibi is an et ical dat wait till ou see tibi the , . h . y ( )
dau r of Atlas the Pleiades set in the mornin sk a s ghte s ( ) g y ( ) . P Pl i ut 11 r i f ll liny makes the e ades set abo Nov. : Ve g l o ow s 15 Ptolemy in making the C rown of Ariadne set between Nov. and D 1 unts r a b su osin some on of he ni n 9 C . acco fo stell e t ec . . y pp g e stars of h ro n to ave been reeminentl bri t See C las s t e C w h p y gh . . Di A iadn e et. r .
224 5 . invites reluctant to admit the seed before the ro r , p pe - im M a win t e. iae one of h Pl so g , t e eiades .
a ae f r its l n i 22 Pelusi c i . e E an t as me e t 8. . ti : E w fa d o ls gyp gyp , m M 3 m P lus mun as we find fro art . 1 9 : A cci e Niliaca e ia era , p , ,
h Bootes sets ac ren call m O t 29 to No . 2 . 29 fro c . v 2 . y y dcirco et thi s n th ue su 3 2 I c . to e d i . e . to ensur e d cc 2 1 , . ( e es ’ si n f the seasons the olden S un re ulates the ear s circle or o o ) g g y , p tien out in fixed divisions throu the twelve constellations of ed , gh ’ m l u A 5 the firmament mund i . Orbis is si ilar sed . . 46 ( ) y , ’ ’ annuus erbis the earl c cle i . s . the ear. M u ndi oes wit , y y y , y g h — NOTES ON GEORGIC 1 . 233 246. 99
mun i L re l ! atra li e sidera d uc t . 2 . 328 duodena is a arent a , k ; pp y poetical variation of duedecim 233 caelum we s eak of the zones as divisions of the eart . p h Ver il as divisions of eaven re ardi n it as of e ual extent wit g h , g g q h ’ and arallel to the eart . Yon e. p , h g ’ s m " 23 8 9 . mortalibus ae ris a translation of H omer s u 7, , g
o roi m The ancients su osed onl the tem erate zones to be fip . — pp y p habitable ; via secta ordo and a path is out between these tw o
z nes for the series of the si ns to revolve in aslant the e uator o , g q ’ ’ amba m n for obli uus . P er in er e ea s betw een not t rou ( q ) p , h gh, the ecli tic on eac side of whi c the zodiac ordo si norum p , h h g runs traverses onl the torrid zone and does not enter eit er of the , y , h z Per is similarl us d in 5 l w temperate ones . y e p er duae A rctos 24 be o ’ i ll x lain b C s remark t at w a betw en tw o it s we e p ed y . h h t goes e ob o r u the air —F r Ob us w mi ht co nnecte d jects g es th o gh p . o liqu e g
b i um t th nom i A l . x te o u s simila d . have e pec d l q : bu e . rly attracte ’ 14 ses tuli ob i 439 infert s bula Th term 3 e t v a : e sae tus ne . e , , p obli uus is used because the ecli tic cuts the uator obli uel at q , p eq q y, n l f 23 rees an a g e o 5 deg . 240 1 Sc t ia and the Rhi aean ei ts are ut for the Nort , y h p h gh p h ’ n l x r s i n f r th ut Libya s south wi ds is a poeti ca e p e s o o e So h . ’ und he lobe M us t g . l bo ur 242 3. H ie vertex etc the Nort Po e towers a ve o eads , . h h the S outhern Pole is poetically described as discernible by the in habitants of the infernal regions (whi ch were supposed to be in the t centre of the earth) beneath their fee .
244 5 6 B io in the re ion of the Nort ole. The Scor ion , , . g h P p was represented as sweeping with hi s tail along the back of the lm n l sed in hi s fol th Li ear G reat ear w ile he a ost e c o ds e ttle . B , h B Hence he is said to shoot out (elabitur) with the tortuo us in in of a river around and between er see no on 238 w d g (p , te ’ above the two ears w ic are oeticall described as dreadin ) B , h h p y g ’ ’ to di in Ocean s stream becaus e t ese constellati ons near the Polar p , h ’ mos i n of H m star do not set to us . The line is al t a translat o o er s
1 489 d ri ti on of the ear II. esc ( 8. ) p B
' ' ’ Oi d d o é i o n heer d w Th ea voi o r) py p g p ,
though it does not repeat the astronomical error into whi ch Homer
n 2 — 100 NOTES ON G EORGIC I . 250 279 .
h fall n in the word See Aristot P 25 ir G as e . oet. c. . S . C .
’ m f th n t Lewi s Astrono o e A cien s . 58. y , p ’ 250 Oriens the risin S un as in A 5 39 Ver i l was . g , . . 7 . g ignorant whether Epicurus was right in supposing the Sun to eris ever da : or w et er on the ot er and the Sun illumi p h y y h h , h h , n r emis ere w en h l ft o ori zon Lucre 5 nated a ot e e e ur . t . h h ph h h .
650 mentions bot alternatives . , h ’ 252 tem estates c an es of weat er . p h g h .
- ’ 255 6 . armatas well ri ed : tem estivam in due season , gg p , ' ’ is c m when its time o e . 258 And the four distinct seas ons between w ic the ear is . h h y li and th r uall h equally divided : t. e yea eq y divided between t e ’ four disti nct seasons . ‘ mm ent a a i gucze w for prqocr nd wh ch would have ere long ’ to be urried over : re erare is contrasted wit maturare to do h p p h , ’ ‘ ’ at leisure ln ood time : detur r im it is all w d s ers o e . , g p .
262 3. cavat arbore lintres scoo s trou s out of trees , p gh arbore is a material abl. for whi c see L P 119 acen as ro , h . . 5 . p ’ babl sacks of corn or in ressit brand d — n aoristic rf y , p e a pe . x lained as an instanc of ze m i must be e e u a for w c see . Let . p g , h h K
G ram . 267 . . p merina : Ameria in Umbria was f m f r 265 . A a ous o its willows .
’ et ura h la f G od and man 269 0. F as t e ws o . R eli i o , 7 j g ’ ’ l in H er at 1 9 0 mi reli i ous scru e as . S . . . 7 nu la hi reli i o est g p , , l g . ’ 272 3. salubri to cure t em em atic . For balantum see , h , ph ,
no n G 3 45 for th abl. urbe 2 5 L 1 1 te o . 7 e v . 7 see . . 2 c . . ; , P 5 , ‘ ’ 2 6 . alie ordine is o osed to 11110 ordin A si 7 , 7 pp e . ’ omnes uno ordine habetis A chivos if ou old all Gree s ali e y h k k . The meaning is The M oon has ordained some days auspiciou s ’ ‘ n r m n m l for work in o e de ee so e in a ot er. F elicia e eru uck g , h p , y ’ ‘ c f ork : a ti n li ri stu ie in respe t o w poe c ge . ke se d rum late in ’ Her infelix animi ar our studies V . A . 4 . 529 : fortunatus y , , g 416 See L 13 E r l m ar d laberum 11 . . . . . 9 . Ve i as co e wit , P p g , p h H siod is ver cursor in his account of the luc and unluck e , y y ky v da s Poetr wit him was a reater oint t an accurac : and he y . y h g p h y ’ may have acted on Herace s rule quae desperes tractate nitescere —in r ilin his notic f h i osse relin uas cu ta e o t e to c . p , q g p ’ ’ 2 9 Generat is used A . 8. 141 educat A 10. 51 7 . ; . 8 ;
102 E N 1 2 —2 NOT S O GEORGIC . 95 3 0.
295 . humorem : the final s llable is ermetrical and is y hyp , l oin d h n lin b ia ntin us scansion . Au . e to t e ext e s na e i . e . co uo j y y ph , Gellius says Vergil introduced hypermetres to please the admirers of Ennius wh h mi t m abun ntl o ad ad tted e da . , h y ‘ ’ ’ ‘ 297 8. media aestu in midsummer s eat not in noontide , h , ’ ‘ eat the worst time for rea in . Fri oribus mediis i s srmilarlv h , p g g ’ ’ u s d for mi dwint r E 0 65 — tas arched is not t o e e frosts . 1 . tes , , p , be oin d wit med ia a j e h estu . ‘ ’ 299 . nudus li tl clad that is in a tu nic wit out a to a gh y , , , h g , the dress in which Cincinnatus was found ploughing when the m n r fr m th nat arri d Li 3 26 The text is a ss e o e S e e v . . e e g e v , . ‘ y 8 literal translation of H es . ork s 391 u m m e rrf i i u v o ou 6 W , , y p / , y u ’ owr ei v s om n in Ver il s lif time earin the B . S ervius say s e o e g e h g ’ words Nudus are sere nudus com leted the verse t us : ha , , p h ’ bebis fri ora febrem g , . ’ f t ir 300 arte lit. what has been ac ui red i . s the fruits o e . p , q , . h
309 10 a a i A n aci m—trud unt B ric : see D et . t funda l e , . le . g ’ en th ri rs ri h i -bl wh e ve d ve t e ce ocks down .
313. uae vi iland o viris lit. w at must be watc ed a ainst b Q g , h h g y ’ m m n en : An lice the dan ers a ainst w ic men ust watc . O g , g g h h h
- the constructi on see L . P . 97 cum ru it imbn eiu m ver w en , 5 f h ’ in show rs Spring pours down e . 317 fragili bordea culmo the barley with its brittle stalk L 1 5 b f P . 1 a i i me is th a l o ualit . . fr g l cul e . Q y ; 5 319 20 ex ulsam m ent cruercnt et ex ellcrcnt : the sub , . p p j followin the relative uae denotes an effect or tendenc not a g q , y, mere fact : wi th a fury that tore up and whirled aloft (sublimem)
— a t bi so fiercel w ould the urricane hiem s drive etc it ur ne etc . y h ( p ) ’ k in irl n the light straws and flying stubble before its dar en g wh wi d . H eyne and Martyn take ita as introdu cing a comparison betw een the hurricane which roots up the corn (gravidam segetem) and an l But the simile w ould ordinary gust which whirls about stubb e . be a very poor one ; it would fall wi thi n the scepe of the following remar s of Dr o nson : A oeti cal simile is the discover of k . J h p y likeness between two actions in t eir eneral nature dissimilar or h g , of causes terminating by different operations in some resemblance of ffect Bu the mention of anot er li e conse uence from a lik e e . t h k q — l NOTES ON GEORGIC I . 326 854 . 03
cause or of a li e erformance from a li e a enc is net a simile but , k p k g y, , an exem lificati n It is not a simil sa t at the T ames p o . e to y h h
waters fields as the Danube waters fields etc. Lives of the Poets , l ’ vo . 3 . 69 . T oms on in his Seasons has imitated t is , p h , , h ’ assa e Autumn 31 1—343 p g , , . ’ 326 c D n . s uri avafl umina the rivers in their hollow bed . g the summer mont s in Ital t ere is little or no water in the beds h y, h of most of the rivers so t at t eir c annels ma ustl be called , h h h y j y ’ ’ ollow as t e res mble a road runnin between two i banks . h , h y e g h gh
’ 329 . ue motu at t at s ock referrin to the sense rat er q h h , g h t an the words of th ecedin n n h e pr g se te ce.
330 1 . u ere and stravit indicate li e the Greek aorist in , f g , k , stantan o i in ant the ild e us eff ts f x it 2 . 1 I st w ec : c . e , G . 8 . n an
336 F ri id a o n to its dis n m th un —orbis , 7 . g wi g ta ce fro e S ’ circles to be ta n it cae i Th rm s e wit e w l . e fa er has to ob erv , k h h w hich sign of the zodiac Saturn is in conj uncti on ; when in Capri
corn sa s Servius he brin s rain w en in Scor io ail. , y , g h p , h C llenius : Mercur is mentioned in contrast wit Saturn as y y , h , nearest to the S un : the epithet Cyllenius takes its rise from M ount ’ C llene in Arcadia Mercur s re uted birt lace . y , y p hp
338 9 . annua sacra the Ambarvalie described at len t b , , g h y ’ Ti bull — 5 95 Tune . 2 . 1 e eratus sacrificin as in Tibull . 2 . . p g, , , o era n 3 p te Dee pubes disct in herba : see note o 29 above. ’ r er a as a t in ef p y, h g due. ’ 340 . ust at latest extrem e wi nter s close amid the clear J ( ) , ’ s ies of earl iam s rin k y ( ) p g. ‘ ’ 343. tibi an ethi cal dat. let all our rustic out y y h. ‘ 345 6 . elix aus icious chorus et socii c orus sociorum , f p h , H endiad s y . ’ - 349 50. tortd uercu. wit an oa en wrea d et motus i u , q h k th. ‘ comp osites join in the artless dance the same phl as e occurs in
Liv 7 . 2 hand indecoros motus more Tusco debant y , . — 353 4. menstrua in her monthl course ue s na austri lit , y q ig . ’ at what signal the south winds sho uld fall : Anglice what ’ — should betoken the south wi nds fall quid saep e vid entes tenercut m rs ei re tedl s uld e lit. w at the far e se n ea o e An lice h . g p y, h k p g 104 — NOTES ON GEORGIC I . 358 398.
’ w at s m tom re eatedl observed warns the farmer to k . h y p , p y , eep ’ Almost all Ver il s ro nostics of wi n are co ied from A ratus g p g d p ,
- Dies . 177 200 : as are also his si ns of rain from the same oem g p , 2 01 se . qq — 358 60. resormntio mzsceii the distant lon e s ores ech o , ( g ) h ’ wit confus ed murmurs For the mean of the woods as a si n of h . g ’ rain of the beau i l 0 — l . t ful simi e A 1 . 9 s male scarce . . e , 7 qq. y
362 . marinas em hatic o osed to in sicca : the coots w ose , p , pp , h ’ ome is on the dee h p. ‘ ’ ’ 366 . a ter o in t eir rear be in d t em : trac tus trai ls . g h , h h
374 . vollibns imis is the abl of lace and oes wit v ere . P , g h fi g the hi hfl in cranes ave sou t refu e from it as it rises in th e g y g h gh g , , ’ de t s of the alle s. C . t inks the erfs . u ere ca tavit etc . p h v y h p f g , p , are used on account of numquam obfuit : otherwise they might be re arded as abitual erf g h p ects . ‘ ‘ ’ 383. I am a in n n G m all r und a see ote o . 2 5 ircu o g . 7 . C , adverbial : not to be ta en wit rata w ic is the ob ect of k h p , h h j
387 incassum aimlessly revelling in the aimless rapture of
389 . T is line is a remarkable ins n of s ccessful alliteration h ta ce u , the frequent repetition of s rendering quick pronunciation impos sible and t us mak in the words more evidentl ex ressive of the , h g y p slow mdominates and adds ait of the rew . The s ondee too g c p , , p , to th m i t t m W e ave e easured and sta d charac er of the rhy h . h taken some trouble to imitate the alliteration in the following translati on w ic li e its model resents a lar e su l of the , h h, k , p g pp y letter 8
’ A nd sta ks a an - r ce l in solit ry state along the sapless s d . B y .
3 mai 90. The stress falls on nocturna E en at ni t the ds : v gh , ,
‘ ’ 391 testa ardente in the blazin eart en lam . Aristo h . . g [ h ] p p
\ Vas s 262 exactl a rees wit Ver il as to thi s ro nostic . p , , y g h g p g 393 or imeri after rain ex denotes succession li e the . , k ’ ’ G reek i n : 80198 suns ine as in Ovid s rett lines Trist . 5 . 8 31 , h , p y , ,
Si numeros anno soles et nubila tote
ni ni idum i is m Inve es t saep us se die .
— 106 NOTES ON G EORGIC 1 . 4 31 4 65 . signs gi ven by the moon and the sun occupy 1 14 li nes in th e
Diosemeia of Aratus and onl 37 in Ver . w os e ob ect w as , y g , h j oetical rat er t an didactic his aim bein to im art leasure p h h , g p p t n inf i rather ha to give ormat on . bl n bl f ircumstanc : cf ic 431 vento is roba a a . o c e . C . de Div . p y . m A tro n n 2 . 27 nt in tectoriis vide us us w e the sout wi d , , h h ’ blows vento will t en mean w en wind is about amid wi nd h h , y ’ skies. ‘ ’ ’ 436 servati safel landed not reserved whi c would im l . y , p , h p y
t eir avin met wit a storm. Of. A . 3. 404 Et ositis h h g h , p m ia vote in litore solves .
T is ers is s nn d t us 437 . h v e ca e h
Glafice et Pans éae (at 6 Méli certaé p .
It is taken almost verbally from the following line of Parthenius
' ’ ' Fea rin ; xa i i i xa i I van M ehtxé r g a j p p p.
sa s its culiarit is t at the last s bl in C . y pe y h ylla e Glance 1s left o en in the t esis a license not found elsew ere in V r e . i p h , h g H s remark should have been limited to 5 long : 5 short we have left ’ ’ n 1 am W ' o e G . l . 28 Peli5 Oss . a ner con ectm es Glauco ue p g j q .
440. ot these whi c he ever brin s at mom and t B h h g , hose ’ ic h n n th s rs ris i bri s w e e ta e . a n w e s . t su set. thi h h [ g ] h , C . nks r n eferi denotes recurre ce.
442 . Conditus : condo is naturall constructe d ere as in v y h , . ’ 438 as a verb of motion since it means strictl not to ide b t , , y h , u
to throw to et er or into com . con icio contor uee g h ( p j , q ) . C . ’ med io r u eri t orbe w en he s rink s in the centre of his dis c s ef g h h , o as to resent a concave a earance p pp . ‘ ’ 445 ub uc em a S l t da b . . y reak ’ ‘ ’ H oe t is warnin nam : after nam understand t um h g, ’
t en i . e a nin for us t . t eve . j h , g mac a 454 . ul e r f rs o ce eus for h lin a e e t em l , t e e is translati on of
Aratus D10 8. 104 t i e év ci c oré w v d vdt xe wo évo si r , , y p p p p p c xp w c ) . ‘ ’ ‘ ’ n ili an I 5 m nti ons is us e f n f 456 ui t . e t o on o . Q h r ne as a
solecism.
’ 6 1 nub inl ds 4 . serenas es ra ess clou .
464 5 . caeces tumultus hidden alarms of war : tumultus sa , , ys ’ in its — C . is ere used olitical sense . raud em treas h p f on. — 1 07 N TES ON GE RGI I 466 489 . O O C .
466 An ecli se of the sun occurred in November A . U . C . 7 10 . p " , , ’ fo a similar h f M 15 . 89 r t e ear o C aesar s murder S ee Ovid . 7 y . , , account of the ortents obser ed on the occasion : and Lu can p v , 1 522 fell fo imi . r an tion f as sa . . ta o this p ge 469 ue m uam th onnexion of t ou t is t is : t ou at . Q q : e c h gh h h gh th at e oc it was not the sun alone but all nature t at ave notes p h , h g ’ o f war in ke r l 3 —te art ua es are n S e . Jul . . llus : e . Cf. Caesa . g h p , hq k f rr f re e ed to : c . 4 . 4 5 9 7 , 7 . ’ 4 - m n i ill t inks 0 Ill o e e o s for b n . . 7 . d d gs and bird e od g C h ‘ zon im mzd e virtually synonymous with obscenae. ‘ 4 4 k Th noi of battl urtles . f. he C aesar 2 2 e se e C S e . Jul . 7 . p , , h in th air n i M 1 3 e : a d O d . 5 8 v , . 7 ,
Arms ferunt ni ras inter cre itantia nubes g p , Terribilisque tubes auditaque comua caelo m ’ Prae enuisse nefas .
4 6 Li 5 32 1 1 1 t th f o . See J 1 1 . uo es am us 7 . uv. C . e v . y, , q ’ M e ra a i sv sw efiOev the oice eard issuin from the Tem le fi v , v h g p ’ u st before the ta in of crusalem —vol o b man j k g J . g y y. — ’ 4 . d i li . me ia m t i . s 77 n k . s ectres ale in wondrous wi se p p , s ectres of unearthl aleness p y p . 4 9 sistunt is intra iti m n s of co on 7 . ns ve : the pheno e on i urse c n ected wit th nex men n h k h e t tio ed portent t e earthqua es . 4 m i f i nz 80 te l s a l. o lac ebu an a a ar r an bro e . p b p e : r d er e vo y d statues the material b in t f r h S o ebur is ut for e u o t e ob ect. , g p j p ’ an ivor i G . 2 . 193 : n i br hin statu s A 6 e s ira t a aera eat e . . y p p , p , g ,
4 . imilarl i 8 8 S Ov d sa s Mille locis lacr mavit ebur M . 15 . y y , y ,
7 9 2 . C
482 . F luviorum see note on 39 a o , 7 b ve .
‘ - 484. Tristibus ill m n in 3 i o e d so u . 2 89 ris us e : v . t t b J , - ’ m dicis Au li e n h e c w e t e doctors s ak t ir eads . , g , h h e he h ’ 486 . altae stee built if ta en wit urbes : if taken wit p , k h h ’ resonare to ec o leu d . , h ‘ 48 serene is em hatic he enom non of und r in a 7 . p : t ph e th e k n 4 5 loudles s s co verted H orace C d . 1 . 3 . c y , , ’ 489 . E r o : the oet re resents Caesar s assassination as leadin g p p — g to divine retri bution on R ome retribution foreshadowed by these ’ ortents aribus telas sister wea ons Romans bein arra p ; p p , g yed ain Roman ag st s. — 108 NOTES ON GEORGIC 1 . 490 502 .
490. C . remarks It is not necessar to su ose t at V er y pp h g. actuall confo ded the site of the tw o battles of P arsalia and y un h ” P ili i as iterum ma well o wi t concurrere the sense h pp , y g h ” , bein th i ll nd i But in h nex g e ssue of a was a seco c vil war. t e t lines he dwells on the fact that both were fought in the north of G reece wit somet in less t an eo ra ical accurac extendi n h h g h g g ph y, g Emat ia w ic was a name of Paeonia afterwards of Macedonia h , h h , , ’ so as to co r T l ve hessa y. ’ 1 — m e H 49 N e e e nor did it see cru l to e ods . orace . e sup r s th g uses a similar phras e C ui pulchrum fuit in medic s dormi re ’ ’ di es who t ou t it a fine t in to slumber till noon . E . , h gh h g p 1 2 30 . , . ’ 3 —mvi and the im will com A n 49 . S cilicet v et es t e e. ddiso y , , ’ f i r mark n re . to Dr den s Translat on e s u o the skill wit whi c P y , p h h ’ the reader s mind is recalled to the real subject of the poem by ‘ ’ t is allus ion to the a ricola. In W . 506 8 a similar touch h g , 7 , , i s ect h or ic rev ve the subj of t e Ge g s .
497 . Grandie sa s C . refers to the notion of er etual de ene , y p p g
ration. Cf. uv. 15 . 69 J , Nam genus hoc vivo jam decrescebat H omero ; ’ Terra males omines nun c educat at ue usillos h q p .
H er. C 3 6 45 nd d. . . A ,
498. F . s ows from the arallel assa e in Ovid M . 15 861 h p p g , . , that the D i patrii are not the same as the I ndigetes : the former include the Lares and Penates and Ves ta the latte r Aeneas I , , anus , Romulus Pious Faunus E ander and other deified eroes v . D i , , , , h atrii I nd i etes ma be construed Gods of our countr H o p , g y y, er es ’ m ur soil ! m H o i n run fro o o . race s in ocat o 0 . 1 2 sp g C p v d . . m as he G od had sna c ed a 500. salte t s t wa . Ca h y J esar. en m A u ustus is similarl described b H er C d 1 2 iuv e : . . . 41 . g y y , everse suecurrere saecle may answer to the modern English phrase ’ i t from ruin to rescue soc e y .
502 L aomedonteae: Ver . in the strain of anti uarian su ers . g q p ti
orace C . 3 3 21 i s th ti i n aff d b H d . ascr be e calami es of th t o ecte y , , , e Roman civil wars to the perj ury of Laomedon in defraudi ng Neptune and Apollo of their stipulated reward for building a wall roun d Troy and in c eatin Hercules of the a romised him for , h g p y p leas in H sione re g e .
— 1 10 NOTES ON GEORGIC II . 10 38.
10 nu is minum : a similar ar iti n occurs in Tao . ll he t e p ve g . . rm 43 nullo heminum ustinente Ge . , S . i - —in n emo p os to de semine from chance dropped seed . maxuma n is ti th m m m arbor rum the e . arti ve e onarc axu a g p , h ( ) L of the roves : I ovi like tahi v. 5 is 9. dat . of Advanta e . . g , , , g , P ‘ ’ 107 in onour of ove. 5 , h J
16 . uercus the oa s of Dodona w ere sa s C . the oracles q k , h , y were drawn either from the murmuring of the foliage or from the notes of the i ons p ge . r ms 17 8 9 . it ot er t ees c erries for instance and el a , , W h h , h , , dense under rowt of suckers s routs from the arent root na g h [ ] p p ; y, the ba -tree of arnassus rears itself a tin lant beneat its y P , y p , h ’ ’ m r s ia e othe g nt shad . ‘ 0 imum in th firs instan —bef man had tried x 2 . p r e t ce ore a pe — m r iments . C . I¢is b t ese odes of o a ati n r y h p p g o . ii m i ‘ ‘ 22 3. al i . e. ed : via b ractice new ex ri n , y p : pe e ce
e alone i . t ou h ips : .s wi h t t e example of nature : p lantas k ’ s uc ers . — ‘ 24 5 . hie arva anot er man buries stoc s in th round , h k e g i e ro a ates t the n xt r m . . p p g by se s : e line p obably eans tha t these stocks (stirp es) are either 1n the form of quadrifidoe sud es trun ’ ch ons cl in four at the bottom to f rm a root or o ac ute e eft , o , f ‘ ’ robore a i lin the wood s ar ned a oin v ll sap gs with h pe to p t. ’ 26 i a a iae ot r trees in th r itiv . s lv rum l e e woods a t e en . h , p g ’ m 5 — ess a i a max 1 . es nis rcus th li e nemorum u a v. r ro e d e k , p p p g — pressed arches of the layer : viva term slips that share their life and s rin from t eir own soil viva because the sli s are not p g h , p se arated from he nt trunk p t pare .
m m c men th to mos oo : e . is s k 28 9 . su mu acu e t s t V r ea , p h g p ’ in of cut in s terr erens re torin i o i native m ould g t g : ae ref s g t t ts . ’
30 l . Na even w en the stem has been le ed off the olive s , y, h pp , ’ oot s routs from the sa less w ood. Plin 16 . 43 sa s t at Olive r p p y, , y h wood wrou t and made into in es for doors has been known to , gh h g , — sprout when left some time without being moved sicca ligno is the dr wood of the stem caud ex w ic has been se arated from y , , h h p
’ 32 in i wit out dama e to eit er t ml l une s . ree : har ess . . p . h g h y ’ 33 invite en rafted. . g — 1 1 1 TE ON GEORGI C II . 35 69 NO S .
- 5 r ios m atim cultus the culture suitable to eac ind 3 . p qn g h k
’ ‘ 38 9 I a a canserere to lant all I smarus or to lant , . am r p , p ’ ’ ’ l — e m~re ursue traverse a nauti cal meta or I smarus al over. d c p , , ph ‘ C a ull 62 6 ada salsa of. A . 5 212 ela o decurrit a erto t . v . , p g p , , ’ ’ — m the toilsome vo a e a co nate c ita decurr re u i . labore e p pp y g , g ire viam in i i r tutum A 5 . 862 : o r conta ed acc. li e curr t te . , k 3 2 3 Gram. . 3 G . . 77 . S ee . Lat . 7 . K p , ’ ’ 1 i r r n th broa sea —cwncta all 4 2 . e a o atent ove o o e d . , p l g p ’ ’ d etails the w ole sub ect . , h j — ’ mi am oast alon th mar in of the nearest s ore. 44 . p ri cr c g e g h
45 6 I n manions close at and : exorsa exordia. , . h ui oe—mbest for t ere is a roductive ower latent in 49 . Q m h p p ’ t he soil. Tumen refers to in ec und a : et unfrui tful as t e are f y [ h y ] , s ould an one en raft t em wit cuttin s from ot er trees or h y g h [ h g h ], t ransplant (mutata) and consign them to trenches of well-broken subactis mould t e will be found to ave divested t emselves of ( ) , h y h h ’ ir t he wild nature. ’ ‘ — 52 3. artis trainin lessons st im h barr n , g, er ilis is t e e ’ s ucker w ic rows u from the root below , h h g p . 54 vacuos—a ros if it lant lds ive it . g be p ed out in fie that g ’ oom to row vacuos r g ( ) . ’ 55 6 . N unc as it no i f th w is . s . rowin under the s ade o e , , g g h ar n —n runt p e t tree. qne ferentem and pinch it as it strives t o ’ bear. ‘ ’ 5 . I am a ain as in G 1 383 I am is s d k a 7 g , . . . u e to mar iti n fr m n int f b trans o o o e o o a su ect to anot er : e . . Cic . le . p j h g p. g
Man . 14 42 : I am uantum dicendi ravitate valeat vos sas e , q g , p c o nostis t en a ain how im ressive he is as a s ea er ou g , h , g , p p k , y ourselves ave often witnesse —8eminibus iactis fro c ance y h d. m h ’ ro d s ds d ppe ee . ‘ ’ 61 2 . Scilicet is ex lanator the trut is co endae in sulc nm , p y, h ; g must be drilled into trenches : mu lta merced e at a heavy cost of ’ toil. — 63 9 . tm ncis trunc eons bl of in tr m nt : r m ine h a . s u e p q g ’ la ers as above Res ond ent used absolutel for the meanin y , p , y ; g,
f. votis res on det a ricolas G 1 4 solido de robore from s c p g . . 7 ets ‘ ’ of th solid w d antas ri in L o : r bl. f o P e o l suc e s a o . 123 p k , g , . 5 : 2 N N OR I — 1 1 OTES O GE GIC I . 69 88.
’ H erculeae coronae an attributive eniti e like Juvenal s ratum , g v , g ’ littus amoeni secessus 3 4 W ma ons H e ea — . . e c true rmd e coronae , y , ’ the umbra eous tree t at forms the wreat of H erc ules or wit g h h , , h ’ C . the tree w ose s ade crowns the brows of H ercules The , h h .
o lar Alcidae ratissima E . 61 was brou t b H ercul es p p , g 7 . gh y fr mA c e n o ro . N ascitnr i . e. lanti s the re etition of the verb h p , p being designed to remind us of the rest of the expression of whi ch it formed a art in 65 p v. . ’ 6 merita r etn numb is rafted t t e aln t 9 7O. I wi h w u s , f g h offs rin horrid a : Servi us calls thi s a versus dact licus a term p g ; y , x m te ere h ixt f i a d l f A h lies to e a e r w t e oot s act O . . e app a h h s h y . ’ 6 33 w ere omnia closes the li ne. It is ardl a case of er . , h h y hyp r bl n bein meter like G 1 . 295 the su e uous s lla e ot receded , . , p fl y g p ’ n — f f in t m l by a lo g syllable sterili s un ruit ul he se ves . u m h n m l f h 7 1 2 . ue ust be t e o . ur. o t e fourt declension , f g p h , unless the second syllable is lengthened by cwsura ; the w ords incanuit albo fl are belong to both clauses : beeches oft whi ten ’ abitual erf. wi t the c estnut s snow bl s m e (h p ) h h y o so tc.
73 4 . sim lex unus nor is the rocess f ra n , p ; p o g fti g and of buddin one an d the same N am is sim l introductor li e th g p y y, k e ’ Greek d he first describes buddin : emmae the buds y p ; g g . ‘ 5 6 tunicas the coats of the bark : an w tua—sinua 7 , . g a narrow ’ i d i a slit s made in the knot so forme ( p s ) . — m a f 8 80. I n the ot er case rursu t t o raftin an inci i 7 h ( ) , h g g, s on is made in the stem w ere t ere are no knots and a at i h h , p h s cleft b wed es dee alte into the eart of the trunk and t en l y g p ( ) h , h s ips in duced H t at will bear fruit eraces are tro . orace E 1 . 2 h (f ) , p. , ’ ’ 17 similarl uses rursus in the sense of on the ot er han y h d . Exiit i an instantaneous erf s p . ’ 83. enus hand unum li r is not ne kin t . t e e o d onl i . s t g h y, . here i ki n are var eties of d . ‘ nam in aciem 85 . n after one t e : cf. A. 10 63 f yp . 7 , I n ‘ ’ iem A eneae in the li en f n ac ess o A e eas . See note on v . 401 below f k . ’ 87 8. Pamu a s or a les i . e . a les are of vari ous inds g pp , pp k , k s i is i li e ot er tree ue s d unct ve : see note on G . l 5 h ; q j . 7 ; nee su c —vo emia lit nor a e r t r ulus l . h v C us umian and Syrian pears and — the heavy volema the same cuttings a poetical variety of expres sion im l in that ears ma be not t at t e must be ro , p y g p y , h h y , p ps
1 14 TES ON GEOR IC 11 1 14— G . 136 NO .
14 extremis—orbem the re ions of the l me ille 1 . g g obe ta d by t rs ’ m m fr m ost re ote o u s : i . s . o as far as ou lik e to the eastern g y , Arabs or the northern Geloni ; you will find different countries a e different s h v tree .
116 D ivisae arbo ib atriae r l . r us p separate fatherlands a e a l otted ’ t t e Of the ras r m mili u 1 o re s . . es aeda tib s dividers Sall. . 9 ph p J ,
6 : tabellas toti Italias dividere Cic S ull. 15 , . .
’ 12 ane ll t i wv au rb n h b Herod . i . s cotto t e 0 1 l ca ed . , . y p , — roduct of the cotton lant vellera tennie s no n G . 1 39 p p ( ee te o . 7) ’ ’ ilk n e s It was the eneral belief in V r e t a s e fle ce . g e gil s tim h t the silk whi ch was brought to Europe from the East grew on the leaves of trees in the countr of the S eres a eo le w ose abode y , p p h ’ w l n In ia an hi a ei t . ilk as supposed to ie betwee d d Scyt . K gh S worms were not known in the Roman Empire till the time of ’
in n C . Just ia . 123 The words E xtremi sinus orbis t at nook at the ed e of . h g ’ the lobe ex lain the term Oceano ro ior whi c seems to im l g , p p p , h p y ’ Vergil s acceptance of the H omeric notion of the ocean as a great
str encircli n the outer ed e of the l be So Oatull. 62 30 eam g g g o . , ’ mari t t ui am l r m -aera summum Oceanu sque o um q p ectitur o he . ’ — i A r s sinus cf. H a bo h treeto s air e t. s re a d or r ris t e p y h gh g , . ’ 1 13 l occidentis us ue ad ultimum sinum. E . Ve pod. q ’
26 tis bitter tarda m lin erin . 1 . tris g g ’ 12 mali the citron raesentius more efii cacious lit . closer 7 . p , a nd t ha . ms be used like fuérunt tulérunt stete 129 . M iscuérn nt see to , , runt dedérunt t ou it is also ossible t ere ma be a s nizesi s , , h gh p h y y of the sec ond and third s llables mi sc Eérunt . C . y , f r th su fre uentl used o e b . di e . is 133. erat for esset The in . q y j f r the sake of liveliness to s ow how near the thi n was to o , h g T H or Od 2 Me truncu s illa sus cerebro nin us . . 7 happe g. h p ’ t nisi Faunus ictum dextra levfis set z Ovid . Am . 1 . 6 sustulera , , ‘ ’ 34 S olus eram si non saevus adesset Amor. ‘ f r fini te erb lik e bentia fall off res . artic . o v 134 5 . la , p p ,
5 a describes an ever reen . 3. 05 T r se G . he ardentes oculi . ph g
‘ ‘ a rima a rime in the i est de ree : ovent Ge a lrei mvm d p pp , h gh g f , p , ‘ ’ t ma c purify : animus their breath : anhelis as h ti . ’ 136 T is celebrated burst of atriotism sa s C . seems to . h p , y , N — OTES ON GEORGIC II . 139 165.
’ ’ be Ver il s own . The 22nd ele of ro ertius . IV . is a a g gy P p , Bk pp — rently a direct imi tation of thi s digression silvae the citron ’ groves . 139 Pancha a l E m er ut for . i the a is e of uh e erus e h ppy , h p A rabia near w ic his fanc l d it e is dis unctive ace O. u , h h y p . q j ‘ e n G 1 m in n -lad n nds alludes to s e ote on . . 75 . The ter ce se e sa
t he fia nki ncense tree .
140 1 2 i m — k atis dentibus . ne : see Class Dict. Jason F . es s , , g . ta a s datives commodi and as equivalent to serendis dentibus ’ for the sowing of the monstrous Hydra s teeth ; if they are taken — a s abl. abs the ns u on n {Sa r e v 7r 6n ou se e8 f . co tr cti involves a po p p . g o c ourse belon s to virum the allusion bein to the cro of armed g , g p ’ m en who s ran after n had sown the H dra s teet p g up Jaso y h . 1 3 4 M a f r 2 2 li i ia Massico 4 ssicus : c H . 1 , . . o . 0 d . 7 . Ob v oso lev ’ C iboria ex le Mon s Massions was the nam f a ran e of ills in p . e o g h C am ania — eae n G 1 4 . 0 l : see note o . . p .
146— it m 6 — he 9 . Cl u ne : see ron Childe Harold iv. 6 . On t By , , whi te bulls w ic receded the trium al car in Roman trium s h h p ph ph , ' ’ i ”m n e i . ff/ u Dict A Tri i r d see . t um hus . f fl n . p y M Am nfi ’ 152 . S emina the brood : le entis the at erers used as a g g h , ’ ’ t mantes ubs . li e ent s a s e s r is G . 1 . 193 sowers volantes bird , k , , ‘ ’ ‘ ’ ‘ ’ ‘ ’ lovers medentes sicians nocentes criminals balantes s ee , phy , , h p, a utantes mornin callers e s l g tc .
153 4 . Nor wit so vast a swee does he win d imself into a , h p h ’ coil.
‘ ’ 155 w m orem orio li rk eru la u c w o . . q lab b us p b s ’ 56 c n esta manu il ma l 1 . o g p ed by n s hand : manu here imp ies
bour : G . 3 32 i olen 3 395 la . v ce : , . , care . ’ 158. An am lification of mare su erum the Adriatic and p p , , ’ nferum th Tus i , e can Sea. 61—5 1 . The Lucrine lake was divided from the sea by a m ound and a causewa ust be ond it and furt er from the y ; j y , h k sea la the la e of Avernus . A ri a united the two lakes , y g pp , makin t ereb a double aven w ic he st led the ulian g h y h , h h y J h arbour I ulia nnda in ono of Au stus He also faced the ( ) h ur gu . mound whi ch separated the L ucrine lake from the sea wi th masonry L ucrino addita claustra the barriers set a ainst the Lucrine ( , g r in a ann l f r h dm n of ess ie c it t e o io ls A . lak wi c t e a i ss v e . U . C e p g h h ,
1 2 — 1 1 6 NOTES ON GEORGI C 11 . 165 194 .
’ 7 1 T is ex lains the descri tion of the sea c afin indi na 7 . h p p h g ( g tum a ainst the outer barrier and of the ulian wave ec oin af ) g , J h g ar ‘ ’ with the roar of the bafiled sea (p onto refus e) and of the Tuscan i streami n into the c annels of A vernus t de g h . ‘ ’ f sil - 6 n vos r nts o er i . s r m 165 . ar e ti ri cur e v e. t ea e thr ds , g , ea . H 33 4 s aks of Ital as aboundin in m lin N . . . e tals e . Th P y, , p y g e S enate ow ever at one time interdicted the wor in of the mines h k g . ’ - ma ro l pluri p fus e y. ‘ ’ ‘ ’ m the mni — 167 8. ubem S abella Sa te out . malo ards i , p y h h h p. r ed R m in m 169. All t ese e oes sav o e extre e eril the Decii h h p , from th Latins Marius from the Cimbri Camillus from the Gauls e , , , the Scipios from Carthage ; and so A ugustus saves her from her
enemies in the Eas t. 0 .
1 1 Ver i refers to the trium al r r mad A 7 . g l ph p og ess e by ugustus t rou S ria alestine and Asia Mi nor s ortl after the bat h gh y , P , , h y tle - i m Of. A 8 6 5 28 of A ct u . . . 8 7 .
- 173. Satum ia : see A . 8. 318 325. ‘ —a 174 5 6 . tibi in redior in th onour I essa the , , g y h y theme of the glory and the skill of olden days : by artis agricultural skill is ’ ere meant —Am ma n: H esiodic from A scra Hesiod s birt - h , , h place
f E 6 0. C . . , 7 ‘ 178 9 . rebus natura erendis its natural a titude for bearin , f p g ’ n z ci urlis : mali ni u nial pla ts : D fi les ch h g nge . ‘ ’ 1 T n note on G . 1 . 39 . P ia 180, . en is : see 7 allad save Minerva s ’ favourite ro e g v . mi m 182 8. The abundant l us rowt of the wild li , (p ) g h o ve in the same line of country (tractu eadem) shows (indicio est) that the
soil suits the cultivated olive.
185 . O re ards ubere as merel . g y a metaphor from the breast as a ource f n nt H tra s o ourishme . e nslates the line a plai n w ith ’ abundant erba e and a. teemin bos om h g g . 1 T is sentence ives th r 87 . h g e eason for the moisture of t he ’ land for streams tri c le into it from the to s of the roc s k p k . Felicem fertilisin : editns A ust o 188. g r rising towards the
1 olim one da : multo uentis B ch 90. y fl ac o streaming wi th ’ ui floods of Bacchi c j ce. - ’ 192 3 4. ateris et euro olden oblets H n i , , p g g , e d adys : ebur
— 1 2 1 246 . 18 NOTES ON GEORGIC II . 7
’ ’ 2 1 um urlin flee i n va ours . 7 . es voiucris c t f g, g p on m ni n 220. scobie wit scurf 221 a oeti cal ex ressi ea h ; , p p , g land like this will yield you luxuriant vines to twins round your lm ’ e s s n t G 1 . 2 z ee o e on . .
’ 223 . acilem meta orical well dis osed . f , ph , p ‘ ’ Nola o 225 . A l lli t r first wrote u Ve . u . Ge us 20 sa s tha 7 . y g j g , changin g it into Ora j ugo because the people of Nola would not ’ allow him dueere a uam in ro in uum rus to divert a c annel q p p q , h
A certas . ’ 22 R a msit w ether it is loose sub. utrum : su ra morem 7 . h , p ’ ’ unusuall above the avera e . y, g — l out and fix u on a 230 1 . A nte oc ulis ou s ould first oo , y h k p — spot the reason for the selecti on being that it must be on soli d round in solido as the x eriment could not be tri ed if the round g , , e p g was ollow h . 232 e mm a ith our feet ou . p dibus su as aequa bis aren s lit. w y y will level the to most surface An lice ou wi ll stam the p g , y p ’ surface level. ’ — ib 23 l m . O. scrob us 4 5 . Uber is a laudator s non m for so u , y y y — r epletis if the mould runs over when the pit is filled : snp erabit u i m Mant nobis if nl s erer t : cf. E 9 2 su eret odo ua o p . . 7 p , y Mantua remains to us scrobibus is a oetical lural and a s non m : p p , y y for ute p us. ’ 236 c a ter a tiff ri . r ssa g s dges . ‘ 23 n h th ou r 7 . validis is emphatic : let the oxe w erewi y b eak ’ u the round be r n p g st o g. 240 ‘ . genus its lineage : Tale dubit sp ecimen it will yield the ‘ ’ followin test : s isso vimine uo tes bas ets of close- laiwd osier g p q k p , ma rial l a te ab . L 119 , . P. .
243 4 5. Hi t er let thi s sorr mould to et er wit fres , , h y , g h h h water from the s rin be brou t and tram led down till the p g, [ gh ] p strainer is full ad lenum H ue calcentur is a re nant ( p ) . p g phrase for huc in erantur et calcentur : malns is used ot eticall in g hyp h y, ’ r t f th ex riment scilicet as ou will s advance of the esul o e pe ; y ee . 246 A t man estus t en the taste will clearl tell its tale . if h y at marks the transition from the last stage Of the experiment to its — NOTES GEORGIC H 248 268. 1 1 9 ON .
’ 248 9 dani ue to be brief : atisd t crmn l . , . g f b cs ’ ‘ ’ 0 habendo in n lin r in in t d . La . 25 a d o be handle . . h g, g K ’ m 335 First E tion uotes Dr A F O ini n t at Gra . di . . . ott s o . p , , q P p h the Gerund cannot be assigned exclusively either to the A ctive or ‘ the Passive voice but that it belon s to bot accordin to the , g h, g ’ difference of its osition . I n the followi n assa es its active p g p g , ‘ ’ or assive force uctuates : G . 3. 454 te endo b concealment p fl g , y , ’ or b bein concealed : 206 ante domandum before trainin or y g g,
bein trained : 2 15 videndo b bein seen : abendo Lucret . 1 . g , y g h ’ ’ 313 b wearin or b bein worn . y g, y g ‘ ’ 3 ma or taller t an usual i . s rank r s i sa e 2 . es . a s : u , j h , g p g —aetio d is fitself i s wit out manure more luxuriant t an l r an o ( . . h ) h — need be : alt illa may I never find it too prolific ! mihi impli es
ersonal concern as in E . 8. 6 rimis aristis at the s r u in p , p p o t g ’ of the ear.
55 6 i r m ki ri 2 . aculis raed sce e to detect wi t out a n ex e , p , h g p ments rw at a lance : et uis cui co or lit w i t (p g q l . h ch is of wha ’ colour i e . the colour Of eac kind of land . , . h 25 andunt vesti ia reveal the traces of 8. p g [
259 60 1 . ant e before lantin : exco uere to seas on , , p g q thoroughly by exposure to sun and air : magnos either a poetical
erbole or meanin throu out t eir len t and breadt : hyp , g gh h g h h ’ u i ned s p m tas uptur . 262 3 4 lots of crumblin soil utri solo abl of ualit , , . P g ( p , . q y, 5 th e t t i i th w rk f L 1 1 are e b s : and s s e o o winds etc . and . P . ) h , of the sturd ditc er stirrin and loosenin the soil : id curant y h , g g , utr i m : lab acta mavens mo n i . curant ut e s t solu e s s. p ef v et labe
faciens ust as di esta eratur below feratur st di eratur. , j g f , , g 66 8 T e be in ante b lookin out f r milar 2 7 . o tw o si , , h y g ( ) y g — soils where the young shoots (p rima seges) may be nursed for t eir su orters arborions and w it er t e ma afterwards be h pp ( ) , h h h y y moved eratur and lanted out di esta to revent the lants (f ) p ( g ) , p p lin tran er to t ir m ther eart so sudd nl an d fee g s g s he o h e y ch ge . locum similem is in apposition wi th each Of the two following ‘ ’ ‘ ’ clauses ubi—se es and uo feratur —a li e s ot for the nurser , g , q k p y, — and a like spot for the vineyard semina are here the young ’ ’ vines as in v. 354 seminibus ositis. It is a common usa e in , , p g — E I I 269 284. NOTES ON G ORG C I .
a ri cultural writ rs an is embodied in the te rm seminarium a g e , d , ’ n rs r u e y . ’ ‘ 269 0 1 caeli e ionem li the uarter of the sk i . s . the , 7 , . r g t. q y, ‘ — ‘ aspect : modo position : quae mi the side it exposed to the ’ n l orth po e . — 2 2 ad eo m m in nd r so werful is abit 7 . nltu est te e years po h consuescere : in teneria has the force Of in teneria anni s t ou ( ) , h gh we need not suppose an ellipse ; consuescere is used substanti vely : see L 140 1 The oet is s eakin of abits formed in the . P . , . p p g h nurser seminarium and extendi n in t eir effects to the vi ne y ( ) , g h yard (arbustum) . n c m i n i si—ca i 2 3 5 a sub. solo a d a i are de t cal : 4 . i no 7 , , p ( ) p mp ‘ if you lay out [for a vineyard] tracts of rich level ground : d ens a ‘ i n r in t an indefinite sere plant close : densa s a adj . ag ee g wi h ’ mina in—B aechus li n a l sel lanted t r a s . t. o c o s ubs . pe h p se y p soil the W inegod is not less active in productiveness : uber is
li ln e . in s eciall a ed to the fruitfu ess of the vine : in dens i . s p y pp ,
loco denso consito : cf. in siccO G . 1 . 363.
277 8. I ndul e ordinibus i ve our rows am le room nec , g g y p ‘ uadret but still let ever avenue via w en the trees are lante d q y ( ) , h p , tall exactl wit its strai t-drawn line secta limite wit the y y, h gh ( ) , h ’ ‘ ’ m l l rest : nee setias but still i . s . as uc as w en ou lant c ose , h h y p y ‘ H r m f t in m xactl cf. o Sa 1 5 32 d un ue ac us un ue e . t . . . a g y , g omo a olis ed entleman w ere Macleans remarks the h , p h g h ex ression is taken from the craft of the scul tor who tries the p p , ’ smoot ness of his statue b assin his n il over it Of. also h y p g a . ’ ers . 1 . 64 at er leve severos Efl undat unctura un ues t at P , p j g , so h the composition allows the criti cal nails to glide over it without bstruction : and H r A o o . . 294 P . . — ’ 279 84. in enti bella in mi t war a mere er etual e it et g gh y , p p p h ’ ea licuit has de lo ed : lon a at full len t not the lon p p y g g h, g ’ ‘ ’ ‘ l ion for it is onl lon a w en it has d lo ed into co orts : eg , y g h ep y h ‘ ’ agmen the column ; directe acies : diri gere aciem is a military term for settin the line of battle see Li 31 2 uc tua t g vy . 7 ; fi
ri l needam are et : i e . ere th r t h n pp es : y . e egulari y of t e li es i s ’ broken : mediis in armis = Ev era c i ) between the armies p xp q .
284 Even so let all the lants omnia l a an ind t . p ( efini e adj ‘ ’ l ennna may be understood) be laid out in regular and symmetrical
— O E R I I 31 345. N TE ON G O G C I . 0
var i n in its direc i n n T us G . 1 . 105 ruit y g t o wi th the co te xt . h ‘ ‘ ’ means le el H r Sa 2 2 s u A . 3. 508 S ol v s : o . t. 5 . 2 ea . . h p p ’ ruit the Sun oes d n 10 256 ru bat dies da was comin g ow : . e y g ’ up. ’
310 1 . a vertice m e a ri in wind , fro above : fer ns ventas d v g , d r e o i n i o o n c o p c.
312 3. H oe ubi sub conti erit en t is disaster a ens , ( . g ) wh h h pp ,
the vines ave no life at root nor ue is dis unctive see on G . 1 . h , (q j ; 7 5 will t e revive b am utati on or s rin u from the mould ) h y y p , p g p ’ below wit t eir form r blo h h e om.
314. su erat intransitive as in 235 abo e solus su eres t. p , , v , p 315 A cond ns ex r si n f ui s uam auctor tam . e ed p es o or Nec q q ’ rudens habeatur u tibi ua t p t pers des . 3 h n is 17 8. The construction is nec semine acto w en t e la t , , j ( h p ’ atitur m rr set) p (semen) adfigere concretam (frozen) radice te ae.
320. is i s th r av . . e sto k .
325 s . V r e uen of s rin under eqq e g. h re paints the genial infl ce p g — the fig ure of the marriage of Heaven and Earth : et omnes fetus and in his mi t min lin it her mi t frame nouris es all gh , g g w h gh y , h ’ f uc combi h m h n r i f n Lacret. o s t e e br os wi t Ve . s o d as y i . g as h — z 1 0 Lucret. 1 . 741 nations as ma nus nu no ere : f. G . 1 . 9 : g g h c — and the well-kn own lines Suave mari magno Alterius magnum ’ e territ s ectar r m p e labo e . ’ Ze h — n n n the Ze r s balm breezes 330 . p yri si us a d be eath phy y a i e as abov the fields o n t eir bosoms : the lan ua e is fi ur t v e . pe h g g g , ’ 331 2 u I n novas sales as credere is O. t ink s . s erat abounds . , p , h , ’ a condensation of tw o ex ressi ons credunt se solibus and tru p , , dunt se in soles the herbage safely dares to trust itself to meet ’ ’ the newborn suns newborn because t e are the be innin of , , h y g g th arm eas n e w s o , 0 . ‘ er—a eb a rin m a th r lobe w as 838 9 . o at it w s s ti e t t e eat , g p g h g g
et h n n ma 343 5 res tenerae i .s . oun lants : exci er t e oti o , . y g p p y ’ x r s ed b the En lis relieved w ic is Often a lied to a be e p e s y g h , h h pp ’ change from one state to another : a sense which excipio fre m m uentl bears as in Liv 5 . 42 nec tran uilli or nox die ta foede q y , y q t m ex it nor was the ni t t at succeeded a da so miserabl ac n cep , gh h y y ent more tran uil sp , q ) — N T E I II 346 369 . 12 3 O ES ON G ORG C .
‘ — 346 Quod sup erset Anglice to resume our theme a Lucretian form of transition indi catin ere a return from a di ression to the , g h g m — ‘ ’ ain sub f 131 . vir ect in G . 4. : c . G 4 51 em lant as . . . r es j p , p , ’ ulta sets w et er of ines or t eir su orters for ua ecun ne g , h h v h pp , q q in creases the indefin iteness of the term.
347 8. memar occ m m bib um orous , ule e ento occulere : ul p ’ s ualentis rou q gh . ’ 349 . tennis halitus a thin a our robabl arisin from the v p , p y g eva orati on Of the wat r p — e . 350. iam ue arva usbandmen too ave ere now iam q h , , h ( ) been known to overlay (sup er goes with urguerent) them with a stone or at ue is dis un ti t a lar ea tile this roves , ( q j c ve) wi h ge h vy ; p a s ield a ainst a rus of rain : a s ield too w en the sultr do h g h h , , h y g ’ star s lits th ou t ui is p e fields into chinks (hiulca) with dr gh . Q followed by the subj urguerent because it is used consecutively
and indefini l Obs. t n t Gram . 352 e : see Do aldson La . . . y , p
354 5 . S eminibus osit en th cutti n s r lanted , p is wh e g a e p ’ did uc ere terram c a t the roots ad ap ita to break up the ground bou . ’ Of —iae . uv 10 153 Di m m it aceto . J . . ducit scopul os et monte ru p ’ ’ tare t wi ld briskl l o e to . y, p y
356 7 . resse sub vomere b dint of the lou s are et , p y p gh h iuvene os an d even (ip sa) turn the straining bullocks between the ’ f i down the r ws rows o v nes i . s . lou across as well as u and o , p gh p
of vines. 3 l ’ 58 rasae hasti ia r ae s earlik wands fuade Of ee ed rods . . l vi g p e p 360 h i ma ned to lim 1 . w ose su ort t e v nes be trai c b , By h pp y , and n i i r from t r t o l etc . to mou t t er after t er o run s o y o st ry a ong ’ he elm- s The tabulata were the successive branc es of the t top . h elm to w ic the vines were trained the intermediate bou s h h , gh bein rem g oved . 0 . 36 5 m in mid th m t arr 4 . er uru missus launc ed a e e , p p h p y
laxis habenis meta orical wi t free career : i sa i . e . vitis as , ph , h p , — between the distin i s e from th lea es u manibus i . s . gu h d e v . neis fin er and t umb w ic are bent un cis in the act of luckin g h , h h ( ) p g ’ An li e it th fin rs g c w h e ge . ‘ ’ 366 inter ue le end ae and m t i k d out ere and t ere. . q g us be p c e h h 369 tum deni ue tum demum . q . — TES EORGI II 2 399 . 1 24 NO ON G C . 37
‘ ’ ‘ 3 2 3 4 in ru dens labarum unused trials : su er besides 7 , , . p to p ’ tin sequaces persecu g. i ma the dat f n t a r no e 3 8 ill be . re erri to vi i fte cuer . 7 . y , g ,
381 . et w en : et cou les its clause wit the verbal onlv h p h , ’ r ial h On th t he ad e b f e lau in . e not wi h t v part o t c se preced g. 0 ’ f th i f r th i n n 402 o e co ulat ve o e relat ve uum see ote o v. p q , ,
below .
’ 382 3 4 . in eni te for wits in the Old En lis sense of th e , , g g h w a c m ta n ord . In wri n os et o i er was ro abl t inki o f ti g p g p V g. p b y h g the Italian rustic festivals called a analia and C om italia w i c P g p , h h he may have regarded as the representatives of the A ttic A m i/{nn a " a m E 1 1 uis ircum rd c a t oe Horace alludes to t e . . . 49 : c yp c. h p Q pagos et circum compita pugnax Magna coronari contemnat Olym
ia —T1i es idae the At eni ns are calle O a t i da t o Oe i p : h a d n by S ph .
106 d a xw a a m . : unctos er ntres alludes th h d r a e C 7 p to e p c, o g of dancin on the oiled s in of the he- oat w ic had been sacrific g k g h h e d . ‘ ’ 387 . a m masks :r éc wn a corticibns cavatis wrou t of , , p gh ’ matter L P 1 19 ba hollowed bar abl of . . Ver . ro bl k, . , . 5 g p y lludes to the nta e festival descri b o E 2 1 45 a vi bed H race . . . 1 g y p . ’ r ba mi n 389 . oscilla mollia o bl ima es of leasant e b ut p y g p , ’ ossibl ima es wavin in the wind as H e ne takes it construi n p y g g , y , g mollia as mobilia But for t i s t ere is ardl sufficient aut orit . h h h y h y . The oscilla were face s Of Bacchus hung on trees to turn abo u t wi t the wind and t us s read fertilit as it was t ou t o h h p y, h gh , n r i eve y s de. 392 5 t e m m l beaut was an n . um stu co e : esse tial attribu , y y te — of the G reek Bacchus ductus implying that the animal cam e willin l ins tead of bein dra ed alon w ic was unluck g y, g gg g, h h y . ’ sacer devote d .
397 8. ille labor t at troublesome task cur ndis vitib , h a us in dressing vines cui nunquam exhausti [laboris] satis est whi ch ’ never has enou of ains s ent u on it. F . and 0 tak exha gh p p p . e u sti diff ntl re ardin it as a artici le used for a s b t ere : u s . and as y g g p p , xha i nis The analo of the use Of no tum f r kn l e us t o . gy o ow edg e m ui m b Var . A 5 . 6 notu ue furens d fe ina osset and y g ( . q q p ) , of nuntiatum for an ann ouncement b Liv make it ibl y y, poss e that ' ’ xhaustum ma m an an eflort e y e . ’ 399 . versi s bidentibus wi t the bac of the h h k oe.
E ON GEORGI 1 — 1 2 T C 11 . 4 4 4 6 NO S 33.
‘ vi o ¢d Oéa ea z L audato is used in muc th m 8 E ¢ pr . h e sa e sense as in bitas laudatur et al t the rase ro e uv . 1 . 44 Traces f h ph P g J . o t e feelin w ic underlies the use of the ra e b etra t em l g h h ph s , y h s e ves in the evident desire to avoid abrupt negatives which sugges ted th e
f h Gree terms i rra w o) mi s Aris h n use o t e tO . Ra . 503 as olite k , c, p , p forms of declinin an invitation and in the corres ndin m g , po g Ro an T E rases recte beni ne : e . . er. un . 2 . 3. 50 R o nun ui el ph , g g go q d v it ? n in t ank ou H R ecte i uit Not or. E . 1 . 16 A tu , q h g, h y ; p 7 , t ’ uantumvis tolls Beni m Not an t an ou . In a later a q , g y, h k y ge
Plin 18. 6 com lained t at Latifundia erdidere I taliam lar e y, , p h p , g ’ Ital estates had ruined y. m an d h 414 5 . er silva u d own t e woods c itu h , p p : aed r as to ’ be cut for t in u the vines . , y g p ‘ 416 7 . arbusta the lantations re onunt re oni sin , p p p u nt allow to rest : the poet gains li velin ess of style by passing from ’ rece t to narrative : extremas the last ectos e Th p p : ef finish d . is ’ is W a ner s readin restored b him from the oldes editions g g, y t an d ' ’ some of the best MSS . The Old readin was extrem s sfietu g o s . 2 ame tulerunt ave weat ered the l 42 . c a es f contemn e h h g c . rs ’ i f n ’ ventos v. 360 above sa d o ou vines : satis is dat. of sata , , y g ,
li re for ou in — mer e f r o ves e as n es v. 350. vo ut o oun v v . p y g h , y g ,
424 is onl a oetical variation of dente unco v. 428 b the , y p , , y ’ ’ ’ k fan : cum vomere wi t the lou s are s ai share s croo ed g h p gh h d .
425 H oe b t is means : i . s arando b lou in onl . y h . , y p gh g y ’ n t li ar s ance of the de onen nu r utri or a so t y in t p t trio . man is busil i in l 429 int erea i . e. w ile occu ed antin an . h y p p g d dressin vines the forest trees all the time ave been raduall g , , , h g y
burstin into fruitful life t ou untended inculta . g , h gh ( )
u brow s d u on i form fo d f r ttle : a ta 431 tondent r are . s o o ca l . e p . , an a ro riate e it et because the taedae are torc es Of inew ood pp p p h , h p . ‘ ’ The lowly lucerne is strikingly contrasted with the lofty pi ne
forest. m A 433 Ribbec abs urdl conde ns t is line as s urious . s O . k y h p . W 5 i l oe Miscell. orks i . 2 i s a i ti bser es in his . t cal O v , p , h gh y p 0 in in the ractical conclusion I nstead of reasonin mode of po t g p . g wit the usbandman the oet lifts u his ands in wonder at hi h h , p p h s supineness in not aiding Nature when she has done so much for
him. — NOTES E R 434 462 . ON G O GIC II .
’ 434 ui ma ll Of nobler trees ? . Q d j ora seguar ? Why should I te
f A en 5 . 435 T is l asis : c . . . h p eonastic use of illae gi ves emph
457 Nunc dextra in eminans ictu nunc ille sinistra : cf. 6 . , g s,
593.
438. N a ciao for Locrian Nar x bein a town of O untian m/ , y g p L cris th m 3 9 o e ot er c un r f th Italian L ocri . Of. A . . 39 . , h o t y o e In order to give variety to his mode of expressing the leading idea of thi s assa e—the utilit of forest trees t ou the c ildren Of p g y , h gh h n f — r ar m n ature instead O art Ver . substitutes a icture fo an u e t g p g , Q
“ dwellin not on the roducts ielded b box or itc trees but on a g p y y p h , ‘ the pleasure Of looking upon them as they flourish m their most con nial ts [ 1 » box ri e m e y a e la one of the ge spo . o ( ) g p fly y c . w ’ n r ur rr i n N le Am a a/f $ 4 8 equivale ts fo o ca y g coals to ewcast . r 1 m { r a ’ 440 2 Cauc asic is not like Ituraeos below a mere ema , . , , — mental epithet : it gives the picture of wildness : D ant fetus ’ n r fr m differen trees yield differe t p oducts o t . from the roduce of the silvae enerall t e H inc i . s ri v 444 . . p g y : er - r otis usbandmen turn s okes for w eels : an abitual erfect h p h h p ,
li e osners w ic i O ca v. k p , h h m mzdibus for fodder for ttle The c nstruct on 446 7 . r ca . o i is , f ll m f c li has ili us myrtus et bona be o co us [ e undae] va dis t b . 4 The e it et I turaeos is urel ornamental or li terar the 4 8. p h p y y, geographical association being simply intended to add to the
etr S ee note on G . 1 . 8. Cicero Phil. 2 . 44 as s A nton po y. , , k y Our homi nes omnium gentium maxime barbaros Ituraeos cum sagittis deducis in forum ‘ ’ 2 3 M a Pado s e d n h Po li b the Po a l 45 iss d ow t e : t . b . , . p y : ’ I n s ite f s l n i t i of instrument . o O. on ote e . s robabl ri t in p g , K gh p y gh ‘ thi n in Ver il sim l means b sa in t at bees ive t eir k g g p y , y y g h h h swarms in the bark of ollow trees and the cavities Of deca in h , y g ’ oaks to im l the us efulness of wild trees even in t eir deca as , p y , h y, in on afford g men h ey.
460 1 2 . F undit humo ours from her soil orions su erbie , , p f p ‘ oes wi t domus alta as a d ri i bl i n l e t werin esc t ve a . f o a ac o g h , p p g with its haughty portals : totis aedibus from all its chambers ; ’ mane salutant um : Martial s line Prima salutantes atque altera ’ continet ora roves t at t s levé s wer eld fr m six t e e e e o A. H . o h , p h h h - 46 4 . 1 28 NOTES ON GE JRGIC II . 3 78
‘ 463 4 . varias inlaid : inlusas tric ed E h re was an , k p y ancient name f rin O C o th.
465 . A ss rio is ut loosel for T rian as in E . 4. 25 it is ut y p y y , , p ‘ ’ for Armenian or Median : veneno merel mean s d e as in H er. y y , ‘ ’ E n n imi t ta en no. . 2 . 1 20 La a Tare tin iolas a v e p . 7 o v 466 casia is not the Italian s rub mentioned in v 213 but the . h . , bark of an aromatic Eastern tree : w as olivi the usefulness of Oil
’ allere to disa oint f pp . ’ 469 vivi laeus natural la es osed to the artificial reser . k , Opp mm n R me Tem e for an vale like Tem e : as in voirs co o at o . p y p ‘ ’ m ré ‘l r t Cic. Att . 4 . 15 Reati ni e ad sua n duxe un . p ) — 471 3 lustra ferarum the haunts of game : sacra p atres ’ reli ion s rites and sires in reverence held : sancti is a redicate. g , p 4 6 uorum sacra ero w ose sacred s mbols I hear : ro 7 . Q f h y p ’ babl an allusion like Horace s sae e valut ui I unonis sacra y , p q ’ ' 3 1 a o or m ri h ferret Sat . 1 . . 0 to th x v da sels who car ed t e , , e mb p , k f s red instrum nts n t ir a s rifi It ma bas et o ac e o he head t ac ces . y ’ also mean w ose minister I am ta in sacra ero in the sense th e h , k g f
r in A . 3. 19 5 . 59 and 6 1 rds bea 8 0. wo , , .
4 7 caeli ue vias et sidera robabl a H endiad s the courses of 7 q p y y , ’ r eaven the stars th ough h . ’ 4 8 D ectns solis varias the manifold causes of the sun s 7 . ef i a from Lu re 5 51 olis m eclipse : the line is im t ted c t . . 7 S ite qu eque defectus lunas que latebras Pluribus e caussis fieri tibi posse ‘ utandum est w ere luribus e caussis ex lains varios. V ar . is p , h p p g identl referrin t rou out thi s assa e to Lucretius in w ose ev y g h gh p g , h oem ecli ses eart uakes and the var in len t of da s in p p , hq , y g g h y winter and summer are dis cussed and accounted for His , . not menti onin him b name is consistent wit his ractice elsewh r g y h p e e . I n the Eclo ues he never mentions b name T eocritus ion or g y h , B ,
Mosc us w om he sets imself to imitate . Similarl in the h , h h y Georgics he does not name Hesiod otherwise than by glancing at the son of A scra w ile of Ni cander and Aratus t ere is no i nt g , h h h whatever : and the whole of the fE neid passes without the slightest ’ r mer . s Pref he Ge r ics 1 ef r n Ho . O ace to t o . 3 Sim e e ce to g , p 7 . ilar summaries of the sub ects of scientific in uir are iven b H r j q y g y e .
E 69 . f ls M t 15 C . a th 1 12 16 se . Ov. e . . se o e son p. . . qq qq g of I in o as A 1 740 se . : and t at of Silenus the 6th Eclo u p , . . qq h g e.
— NOTES GEORGIC 1 5 1 1 535 . ON 1 .
‘ m ‘ Plant Most . 3 ui tut m P Nihil eni W h . . 1 24 d e tecu a t . Q ’ are ou sa in to ourself ? Not in I assure ou . O . trans lates y y g y h g, y the passage thus the plau dits of commons and senate as they ’ roll a e a ain and a ain alon the benc es . , y , g g g h
' ‘ ’ ‘ 511 . ea silio for the land of exile as in A 3 4 Di er , . . v sa ex ’ ili et des r s a e tas uaerere rras f H r d 2 16 . 18 te . e . 0 . . . q O . 51 M an hil he n n l i 4 5 . e w e t usba dman has bee c eavin d movit . h g ( ) the soil wit his curved lou : i e w ile war and ci vil strife h p gh . . h ‘ a e been l Hi v ra in e sew ere . nc anni labor it t is be ins h g g h . W h h g ’ his earl round of toil y y .
516 . N ee re uise uin n b a : i s t er n o ause ut w t etc . . . e is o q , q p , h h ause in the stream of lent p p y.
519 . Sic onia baca i th li f i Sic on was fam . s . e ve or w c ous . y O , h h y 523 I nt erea marks he ransition from the descri tion of h . t t p t e mate rial to that of the moral and social elements of the happines s f o r life l l h o c unt . eb e Prae ect . Poet . xxxvii . dwells on t e taste y K , , and feelin wit w ic r in i u f g h h h Ve g. terweaves these p ct res O domesti c ' life into the com osition f his Geor ic als Teuflel o s . So o Rom p g , . Lit ol i 410 f G 1 2 2 . . . . O . 93 r E 39 On th v . . . : He od . . se . p . p qq e domestic virtues of the R omans as com ared wit the G reeks p h , see ’ ’ L E r n rals l E eck s u o ea Mo vo . ii . ch ecker s Gallus xc . v. to y p , ; B , . i hari les Exc to s ii an xii sc . O c . e. . d . , . ‘ m - ‘ 527 8. I se he the aster : a itat a it kee s : i nis e , p , , g g p g tc . alludes to a turf- built altar out of doors as usus er herbem s ow s , f p h . — ’ C . cratera eoronant wreat the bowl i . s . wit owers h h fl , as a fr A 3 5 ma n cra r r n n ars m . 25 um te a o o Ind t i l e o . c a ui evi pp , g p t ’ ue mero q . — 529 30 1 . ecmi s ulme and sets on an elm a tar et for t , , p g he ’ ’ herdsmen s (p ecerie magistms) matches with the flying dart : cer tamina is a condensed ex ression for the tar et or mar for a p g , k, ’ ma I n nud ant t ere is an aw ward c n f ub ect tch. h k ha ge o s j : per a s we ma construe and sees t em stri t eir iron-li e lim h p y , [ h ] p h k b s ’ f r stl or a count y wre e .
532 4 . S abini a t e Of ardi ood and sim licit : cf. H er. 0 d , yp h h p y . — ‘ ’ ‘ m ’ 3 6 3 E d 2 . 41 Sci icet I n n . . 7 o . . l wee ou ust ow . p , y k
535 . T is line is re eated in a rand assa e in A . 6 . 7 83 h p g p g , w ere it seems even more out of lace t an ere w ere it has h p h h , h all ’ the air of an anticlimax : arces hills. — NOTES ON GEORGIC III . 2 16.
539 41 . audierant men h atia in V r , ad heard : ap ati as sp e g. often denotes the passage of the racers round the circles of a race ‘ ’ course : and ma be construed in y our course.
GEORGIC III .
’ 2 . Pastor ab Am hr so s e erd of Am hr sus a river of p y h ph p y , T essal on w ose ban s A ollo fed the oc s of Admetus Eur h y, h k p fl k , . ’ Ale. init. The re . ab serves for local descri tion as in Liv e p p p , y ’ ’ ras e Tum us Herdoni us ab Aricia 1 . 50 ales ab Indis Ovid ph , ; , , A m 2 6 1 . . , . ’ 3 cetera l ot er t mes . al e an indefinite ad h h , j . ’ 5 . inla udati w om the ton ue of man ne er raised : a litotes h g p , ’ li e inamabili s A . 6 . 438 and H orace s re ects non bene ar k , j p ’ mula .
’ ’ 8 9 . A cer e uis a keen c arioteer li e acerrimus armis a , q h , k , ’ — allant warrior A . 9 . 176 victor era and utter in trium g , ; fl ph on the lips of men : in the term volitare the poet seems to nsf m ims elf in a ir H ni tra or to b d as orace does 0d . 2 . 20 a con e al h , , g meta or as birds were the emblems of s iritual natures and in ph , p fluences bot in Etruscan and Eas tern creeds Of the similar h . . ras e Vi us u er ora feretur 12 35 v e A . 2 ph — q p . . 10 39 . In t is alle or Ver il re resents imself as intendin h g y g p h g, w en he retm'ns in tri um from his cam ai n in Greece brin in h ph p g , g g
’ the Muses in his triumphal train (dedueam) from Helicon (A omo vertice to build a votive tem le b his nati e Mincius to his tri m ) , p y v pa od and to celebrate before it s ows and ames as Roman con g , h g , uerors did after a tri um The tem le will be adorned wit q ph. p h scul tures and ictures re resentin the i t ri of A u ustus p p p g v c o es g .
1 ] 2 . dedue am I will lead in tri um cf ri vata deduci ph : . P ’ su erbo Non umilis mulier tri m o H r d 1 3 31 —I da u e 0 . . 7 . p h ph , . , l m n i n n 1 8 maeas a mere orna e tal e t et : see ote o G . . . , y p h 16 I n media in the s rine w ic is to contain the im of . , h , h h age ae r who will be its tutelar od tem lum tenebit C sa , y g ( p ) .
x 2 — 1 32 NOTES ON GEORGIC III . 17 34 .
‘ ’ ‘ ’ 1 i in his onour : cons eetus ns icu us as in A . 7 8. I ll co o , h p p , ‘ ’ i ns in usual 8. 588 p ctis co pectus armis ; centum : 100 was an
te s ban e d 3. mber in sacred ri u ts etc . Of 1 41 Her O . nu . A. . 7 . . , q — 1 ll 1 49 . C atull 64 ita means 8 Tib . . 388 bo f course 4. u . . o , 7 , , ag ’ I will cause to be driven in the ames w ic I s all institute . , g h h h ’ 1 mit fu iddin t i — M hi the 9 . i at b e cal dat lucos olore y g, h , r M lorc us nt rcul forest Of Nemea w e e o e ertai ned H e es. , h h
20 made of w instead f tanned hi de. See A. 5. . crud e i. e . ra o , 404 se qq. ’ 2 1 tonsae trimmed so as to be even all round. F. . ,
24 5 T ere are to be sta e la s as well as sacri fices and , h g p y , mes r to see how the fronts rev l e and the scene retires ga o o v , and how the ritons woven in the ta estr raise the ur le cur B , p y, p p ’ ins F rontes means he rota r machi ner used in shini n the ta . t to y y g
scene . The ritanni who sued Au ustus for eace A . U . O. 727 are B , g p , oeticall said to raise the curtains because t eir fi ures woven p y , h g , in the ta estr rose wi th the curtains : for the ancient anlaeum p y, o i d of falli as wi f i 1 11—1 13 r se nstea n t us . O . O v d Met. 3. . g, h ,
27 . The Gan aridae an Indian tri be near the Gan es va uel g , g , g y s m li er th d fea of h rn y bo se h e e e t t e Easte troops of Antony . Quirinus is probably the representative of the Roman people — ’ ’ ere ac ie m I will re resent I will ave scul tured. h f p , h p And the columns raised from the brazen bea s of shi s 29 . k p ’ i —ma num uentem 28 udl in like taken at A ct um . ro ow g fl , , p y fl g, ’ 3 n ose ew o in stro saxosus sonans G . 4. 0 w n . 7 , y s fl g g ‘ ’ 30 4 ulsum Ni haten the re nted osts of Ni hates a menu , . p p h p , tain in Armenia ut oeticall for the mountaineers the alle ori , p p y ; g cal usage being perhaps suggested by the practice Of carryi ng models o f mountains whi c had been scenes of victor in tri um al ro h y, ph p ’ ion ie A u Tri m Possibl in ma s . D t . t. u t ese t ree l es cess ph. y h h y ave been inserted after the com letion of the Geor ics in the last h p g , ’ ear of Ver . s life 735 19 w en A u ustus received v g , , , h g the submi ssion of the Armenians and rec ered the Roman , ov m P ia l r 18 standards fro art an event ce ebrated b H e . Od . 2 . 9 h , y , l 2 1 1 -kn o Cd . 3 w ere th well own Part ian se . See a s . 7 e qq , , h h mode of warfare is alluded to in the line Miles sagi ttas et celerem — Pa hi erhorrescit . ra ta manu torn b con uest fugam rt [p ] p , y q ‘ ’ diverse ex haste from wide-sundered foes z gentis goes with utreque
— 1 34 NOTES ON GEORGIC III . 62 87 .
’ — tion as tem us te ere G . 1 . 213 w ere see neta iustos h p g , , h y ’ menaeos seasonable w loc ed k. ’ - 62 3 eetera i . s aetas the rest of her lifs . su erat su erset , . . p p , 1 in 2 . 235 3 . as G . , 3 65 An recruit our s ccessive aliam ex alia b . d y stock u ly ( ) y
‘ 6 —2 labor — annis t ere will alwa s 8 7 . semp er quot h y be some cows whose weakly frames you would be thankful to ex c an e so constantl recruit our stock and to revent ne h g ; y y ; , p ( ) vour re rettin losses w en too late est forestall t em and g g h (p ) , h , ’ choose every year a supply of young ones (mod em) for your herd . — ‘ ’ m m minat snim G . 2 . 509 . eni sa s C . is e atic as in s ns , y , ph , g , 380 ontends m l n ll 2 . . c I t 1s ore robab illative as Hand o a se . p y , p , ,
uotin t i s assa e w ere he t inks enim i itur. q g h p g , h h g ‘ 7 2 3. est idem dilectas the same careful c oice is re uired , h q i li ’ i ecori e u ne t . for our stud of orses i . s . for breed n orses p q y h , g h ues— entis before ues understa nd iia on t ose w om ou q g , q h h y ’ decide to bring up with the view of continuing their race. ‘ ’ ’ ’ 4 5 6 . a teneris frdm f l like a urms from childh ood . 7 , , oa s, p Continue from the first : rep onit is the correlative of altins in reditur : we ma construe ste s hi er and brin s down his g y p gh , g ’ l t a rin Xeno on de Re E uest. 1 . 6 u ses ir é in egs wi h sp g. ph ( q ) yp c h Th rm is robabl taken from a line the sense Of mollis ere . e te p y of Ennius uoted b Servius er ue faham re unt st mollia , q y P q p , ’ crura re onunt w ere the rase is used of cranes . p , h ph mus e viam i s to lead the wa : viam afte r ire is an 77 Pri ir . . y m ac cus . of the C ontained Ob ect . Lat. Gr. . 373 2 like dor ire j , K p , , noctem ludere aleam lnsre san ui nem rendere elus insistere , , p g , p ,
m 164 bel 2 . 39 w ere see note via ow decurre laborem G . . , , h ’ m ’ 81 . H onesti of ood breed not andso e. g , h — 84 6 . micat auribus ric s u his ears iactata w en , p k p h ’ tossed up.
8 A tfi s ina w il the s ine that runs alon his loins i 7 . p h e p g s hollow : at is not adversative : it simply marks the next point in
th ri ti n f h See note on G . 1 . 58. D u lex ro e desc p o O t e horse. p p babl means a broad s ins w ic ma es a furrow alon the back y p h h k g , instead of risin in a s ar rid e as the bac bone does in some g h p g , k
horses . — NOTES ON GEORGIC III . 89 117 . 1 35
89 90. Am clas was a Laconian town the abode of T ndareus , y , y , who married Leda the mot er of C astor and Pollux lla s , h . Cy ru cribed as th rs f is usually des e ho e o C astor. ‘ ’ 91 . currus as in G . 1 . 514 means the orses or team a term , , h , , milarl a lied in n lis See rn — si E . Ho . 11. 16 . 148 On the y pp g h .
enitives of Ac illes see L . . . 121 . hen as in t is case the g h , P p W , h , ort o ra uctuates between A c illei or A chilli and Ac illis h g phy fl h ‘ , h , n n Wag er decides by eupho y.
92 . Suc too was the reat od i se Saturn w en at hi h g g ( p ) , h , s ’ wife s a roac he nimbl un his mane over hi s e uin pp h, y fl g q e ’ neck alludi n to the stor of Saturn c an in ims elf int , g y h g g h o a orse to hide from hi s wife R ea his amour wit the n m h , . h h y ph
95 H ne e et even suc a orse as is — u ue u i . s . a rf . q q y h h th pe ect horss w en his stren t be ins to fail eit er from the burden h g h g , h of diseas e or the increasin slu is ness of a e ou s ould s ut u , g gg h g , y h h p ' at ome new sm ctae i . e. nee i nesce senectae dnrr e tur i elm" h , g p , ’ nor allow his old a e to become a dis race or as we s ould sa g g , , h y, do not let him disgrace himself in hi s Old age turp i is one of
i s so common in Ver : cf. submersas ob those prolept c adj . g. rus ’ n ss A . p pp , — ’ m t if h ever enters the lists soil. f l 98 9 . avi ventu es e o ove , ‘ ’ uond am at times as in 18 uondam cit ara q , q h
a ndl eir t er li i 101 2 . hinc ali s artis seco t o ua t es : relem , y, h h q p ’ a ent um the race of his arents i .e. his edi ree accordin p r , p , p g , g to W n and Servius et— almae and how eac c afes at defea F a . t . g ; p h h ’ rize or glories in the p . 104 5 carcere fr m the barriers exmd tantia— ulsans and , . o p ’ eir ndi n rt e a throbbing excitement exhausts th bou g hea s. So H yne
ex lains heurit as ex au stin the eart b sto in the breat . p , h g h y pp g h 108 9 Now t e ride low now towerin aloft t e seem to , . h y , , g , h y ’ the vault of the air and to rise a ains t the sk . shoot through , g y 1 and to stand erect above the wheels that whirled him ’ n in tri um C . Pelethrenii from the Pelethrenian wood on o ph, , ‘ ’ vente the discoverer bein re arded as M ount Pelion : dedere in d, g g
6 sub armis = armatum and oints to the wei t on the 11 , 7 . , p gh — 1 36 NOTES ON GEORGI C 111 . 1 17 140.
‘ horse : gressus glemerare sup erbes may perhaps be construed to ’ ste wit roud s mm tr p h p y e y . ‘ 1 - 17 123. Eac task is ar uous ali e i s . w et er ou are h d k . h h y breedi n racers or c ar ers it is difficult to et a ood stallion g h g , g g ‘ in eit er cas e the trainers look out for a oun orse of i h y g h , h gh mettle and ea er in the race t ou the veteran steed ille ma g , h gh ( ) y oft have c ased the re nted in foe tc In ortes ue M cenae h fly g e . f q y , ’ ue is dis unctive or. The as sa e is difli cult C . sa s t ere q j , p g ; y h is s me l n in h f i 2 i introdu ed o care ess ess t e use O lle v. 1 0 w c is c , , h h so as to leave it doubtful et er r meant to sa T e look wh h Ve g. y h y to the out of a orse first w atever ma ave been his ast y” h h , h y h p services or T e look for a oun orse t ou the ot er candi , h y y g h , h gh h date for t eir c oice ille ma ave been distin uis ed in ast ” h h ( ) y h g h p m nt mes . Ribbe k l 6 an arran e e ti c aces t ese lines after v. 9 p h , g ‘ ’ w ic removes the bscurit as ille wou d t en refer to ssuectae h h O y, l h , ’ and be e ui alent to seni r T is is one of the ver few assa es q v o . h y p g ’ in the Georgics in whi ch Ribbeck s transpositions have been b F r — 1 12 ado ted o bi er in his 4th d N e tuni : sss G . . . p y g c . p ‘ 123 instant tem h ms l es as the . sub p us t e trainers busy the e v ’ im draw s near t e .
’ 26 h b i as etc es or 1 F lorentia er as owerin rasses . e . suc v . fl g g , h h — ‘ ’ ele en uvios a nas fluviales runnin water. v fl q , g ’ ne u eat u li le he be unable to master 12 8. no s eresse t . st 7 , q p , ’ ’ h ro une ual r erant re roduce reflect. i . s lest e ve to : . p q ef p ,
a menta the erds t ems lves as o osed to the 129 . I sa r e p h h , pp ‘ ‘ l ’ m s i e m s ve tes ur ose . and aritu . s th are : len dux . p p y 132 3 cursu wit a allo : cum at the season w en , . h g p h ’ tunsis ra ions wit the oundin of corn the ast arti e. ass . f y h p g , p p p
m h n f a sen artie See note on G . being used fro t e wa t o pre t p .
1 . 206 . ‘ ma ara rased as follows : T is 135 6 . T ese lines be , , 7 h y p ph h they do that a too high condition (nimias luxus) may not deaden h fruitfulness of the enerative soil and so c oke the ( obtwnsier) t e g , h slu i s assa es but t at it ma thi rstil drain the stream of gg h p g , h y y ’ r i in the inner cells . love, and sto e t ‘ 13 40 R ursus in turn N on a solecistic use for ne. See 8, .
C takes ravibus laustris as a descri ti e abl. n 1 456 . . v note o G . . g p p ’ r in a th okes of eav wa ons . afte g , e y h y gg
— 4 1 38 NOTES ON GEORGIC 111. 170 19 .
‘ 1 0 t iam t t is sta e too : rotae inanes are more 7 1 . A ue a , q h g probably wheels without a body than empty waggons vestigia ’ wheelmarks .
1 2 3 A m d of escribin the drawin of a eav 7 . oetical e d , p o g g h y weight : afterwards the beechen axle should strain and creak beneat a eav load hile the co er- lated ole dra s the h h y , w pp p p g ’ w eels attac to it h hed . 1 I ea f h me recedi n the brealdn in of the 74 . nter re ers to t e ti p g g calves w ic did not take lace till t eir third ear : nbi indo , h h p h y p
i e. th rok n in. mitae . e calves not yet b e 6 rum a tandi rn etae vaccae cows t at 17 . f ent sata s ng co f h ’ ave cal h ved. ‘ 1 in t i ut if o ambiti on oints to etc. 79 . S s ud nm ad b y ur p ' W n n m ad bella the oet had in his u d. t i ks t at in writin studin h h , g , p ’ in ali m d the common construction studium conferre ad quid . m Ver . sa s C . is wri tin from the ins iration of hi s Greek odels g , y , g p , when he talks of the Olympic chari ot races rather than of those of
the circus .
’ - 181 . I ovza in tw o : the Al tis w ere the race course was . , h 182 videre to e i f otam to a th . brook th s ght o : te be r e ’ umblin f th w l d l n r g o e hee as it is dragge a o g. ‘ ’ 186 7 . lausae cervicth of attin on hi s nec : haec andaot , p p g k these terrors he should brave iam p rima dep ulem as soon as ever he is weaned : rima belon s to ubere in s ntax but ri p g y , p mum in sense . ‘ 188 9 . and now and t en he should resi n hi s ead to soft , h g h osier collars ere his stren t is set or his nerves stead ere he , g h , y, ws a m —W ma f 33 no w t to a e of lif it ma o v. 2 . k h k e . h . ‘ 19 1 car are m h n i son- . p gyra to scour t e ri g : grad bus are Con ' ‘ od t li to n his p zs t. ri g to make paces ring a — 192 3. sinnet m m m erha s means should racefull bend , p p g y ’ the oints of his le s one after anot er as in trottin : labo j g h , g ’ mti sim wit t of a. r . rc ilis he air o se in trainin i e . of a rse h h g, ho not followin hi s bent t workin a ainst his win —car b g , bu g g ai as ‘ ’ ‘ auras vocat let him challen e the winds in swiftness li in g , t. ’ races.
194. habenis is an abl of se aration : I 123 . p P. . — 1 39 NOTES ON GEORGIC 111 . 196 2 17 .
’ 196 ll hi force. 9 . demus wit inc ubuit : swoo s wit a s , goes h p h ° ‘ ’ —c am t natantes the billow lains robabl a descri ti on of the p y p , p y p - ’ m l s c orn wavi n in the al lamrecount ui r Ver . rese b e g g e : q ve . g H omer in his tendency to enlarge the ornam ental element of his In c omparisons beyond the limits of the comparisons themselves. t he earlier post it is a natural trai t of the liveliness of an imagina t e as c n l a In the iv o trasted with the precision of an intellectua ge . resent as sa e as the com arison lies betw een the s eed of a orse p p g , p p h ‘ ’ a nd the s eed ofthe Nort Wind the lines ualis—Nubila and the p h , Q , ’ las t verse Ille—verrens form the exact w ile the intermediate , , h i ma er u t in to ei ten the eneral effect forms the orna g y, p h gh g , ’ m ental im l 1 k Lit vol. ii . art of the s i e See 0 0 . Mure s Gree . , p .
. 89 se . ur e on the Sublime . 19 ed . 1776 . p qq B k , , p , 200 H ie a om lik e t is : ad E ei atia towards the . h e h l sp ’ oals an l n l in g d along the spacious course of the E ea p a .
205 . ma num oes wit crescere as a role ti c e it et It is g g h , p p p h ; o nly (tum dema m) when thoroughly broken in that you should allow their frames to grow plump (m‘escere magnum) with fattening ’ ‘ d dred e . translate s t us l t t eir mi bul l be distende g C . h : e h ghty k ( ) will W r s ol ii at wit th fattenin corn mess etc . Miscell. o v . . h e g k , 82 p. . ‘ ’ fore be n 206 . ante d du m before trainin or be i , 7 oman g, g ’ trained See n n 250 I n entis tollant animas i . e. if . ote 2 . : o G . g ’ well fed : renai w k n n nd p hen ta e i ha . ’ non ulla industri a nothing that man can do . ' ‘ ’ 23 bel n 2 11 . Cm the dative of the indefinite ui s L . . . o s , q , P p , g ‘ to si in sive lit w et er the ser ice of oxen or of orses is more : . h h v h acce table to an man —A n lice w et er a man refers rearin p y g , h h p g ’ oxen or orse h s . ' ‘ 2 13 m li a ill laced before . ost montem on tu t behind p w . h p ’ ’ t em An lice wi t a hill in front of t em to ee the cows out h , g , h h , k p — of sight trans fi umina lata with a broad stream between them n ss a d their home to prevent their swimmi ng acro . ’ ‘ ’ n d sub 2 15 . vid end a b the si t of her b bein see use y gh , y g ,
stantivel or assi el See note on G . 2 . 250. y p v y. ‘ 21 D ulcibus i a uidem inlecebris tender as her enticements 7 . ll q
are illa uidem li tl ad rsati e force as in A . 9 . 796 q has a s gh y ve v ,
10. 385 . — 140 NOTES ON G EORGI I II 2 19 259 . C .
2 19 T is line oints the contrast between the eifer feedin . h p h g d l r h r f unconcerne and the bulls fi tin furi ous fo e . 0 . O . , gh g y l th e aralle des cri tions in S h Trac . 517 se . Ver . A . p p op . h qq ; g
12 . 720.
222 3. As t eir orns are turned and driven wit loud , h h h ’ bell i in 233 owin a a nst the buttin combatants ebnixus as v . g g g , , , ’ arboris ebni t a r xus runco by butting against the trunk of t ee . ’ ’ ton ue Ol m u eaven s l le g y p s h who e ngth . ‘ ’ 228 stabula ade ectam wit a stful lance hi s stall . . p h wi g at ’ 3 i t ato bl d o r wro 5 u 2 0. ns r roba li e Eur H F 2 i . s . ro p y k p g . . . , gh, ’ litte d un re .
' ’ 232 irascz in com ua to concentrate hi s ra e in hi s orns an . g h ,
' imi ti n f f i xé a o tt er m Eur. Bacch . 32 ta o o g p g v p 7 . ’
2 and tosses he sand in re earsal of the fra . 34. t h y 238 Lon i us far awa : sinum trahit s onward i . g y heave ts ’ m ‘i ll arc ed cres t or as O. cons trues sinu ts be in curve : ut ue h , , , y g q ’ ll l ut b e and as ara e to i a ov . , p
’ 39 n ue aso— rocumbzt and bursts in masses vas as th 2 . eq g p t e ’ n crag it breaks upo . ' ’ 0 1 ima und a the water below verticzbus in eddi es. 24 , . ’ ‘ 42 adeo na indeed : used to i e r e rical rominen 2 . v to ce y, g h p the rd whi c it follows as in Tu ue adeo E 4 11 to wo h : q . . . im bel w 363 246 vol o ass as o v. . . g p , ’ 24 ma e erratur ill fares the wanderer cf. H ora im 9 . l ce s per ‘ ’ sonal ras e male cre ditur S . 2 . 4 21 . ph , ,
— - ’ 2 51. est auras if but a scent wafts u the well known breat p h .
25 3 4. ru ee cavae beetlin cliffs the addition of , p g que to
corre tos warranted b all but one MS . is ustified b ot er p , y , j y h in
stances A . 2 . 86 12 . 305 w ere Ver . cou les t in s not stri , , , h g p h g ctly
coordinate . ‘ ’— 256 7 . ri cat arbore aortas rubs his sides a ainst a tmee , f g . c d ’ i ds volnera aga ns t w oun . ‘ “ ad iuvenis w at of the out l sub r a 258. u . e s acet Q h y h p h p f . Cf. E 1 2 10 or. . . . H p , ‘ t r ins n 259 . abru tis burstin : ano e ta ce of the erf. a p g h p p ss.
f a res . artie. note on 1 206 i used for want o See G . . an part c . p p ; d r A l 45 Mar f ma e roru tum . . 2 . t n remar s on the te o . p p y k tas whi c Ver il s ows in merel lancin at and not ex r l h g h y g g , p ess y
— NOTES ON G EORGIC 111 . 290 307.
Lucret 1 136 and sometimes occurrin in rose as ae er animi . . g p , g ‘ ’ M ‘r in min L mi n eo I wa er d . . 1 sic at eart ani e d v . 36 . yn , k h , p P verbis ea vine ere magnum Q uam sit how di fficult it is to win a ’ t b th c arms of st tri umph over such a subjec y e h yle. ‘ ’ h m: n e mlit is n r i . t at w I 290. u ho or . t o ou .e hi c as ire to h h , h h p
confer oetic race. , p g ‘ 292 3. t ere is o in roami n over ea s w ere no worn , h j y g p k , h track of former bards turns aside by an easy slope to the C as tali an ’ lik L ti 1 6 m s rin . Ver il e ucre us . 92 se . clai s the ono r of p g g , qq , h u s originality for having been the first imitator of a branch of Greek tr poe y . 94 He in es Pales to lend di nit to an un oetical sub 2 . vok g y p j ect. ’ Of the invocati on of the Muse Erato to aid the poet s descripti on of he w in l nd of the Muses ibid 640 on h t ar Ita A . 7 . 37 a . t e y, , , thres old of his detail f he I n f rces h o t talia o .
295 . In the first lace I decree t at the s ee must ha e p , h h p v comfortable cotes to eat t eir fodder in till warm weat er aestus h h ( ) , ’ as soon it will max returns wit its ric folia e z acetas inclu des ( ) , h h g all the warm weat er: cold weat er in S out ern Ital onl be ins h h , h y, y g — toward 3 the end of December a fact whi ch explains the meanin — g of max edico seems to mimic the magisterial to ne of a Praetor t enterin n ofli ce j us g o . ’ 298 subter beneat t eir feet. . h h ‘ 300 1 Post him: di ressus Next assin aside from the s ub , . g , p g f e r seemin l ersonates the ro rietor ma i n j ect o she p : Ve g. g y p p p k g ’ the circuit of his farm — vios recentis fres river-water fl u h . 302 3 l from the winds and ex . S e te r our cotes ose them , h y , p , wit a sout ern as ect ad medium conversa diem to the win h h p ( ), try ’ n The wintr s s in the sout ern uar r of the n su . y un i h q te heave s at midda : ence the hrase ad medium diem —cum olim at th y h p . e
n w en see note on G 2 403. seaso h : . . 304 eat remo—anno and is s rinkli n the skirts f the . p g o de ’ artin ear 0 . A uarius sets in Februar whi c woul be l p g y , q y, h d c ose nd f h Roman r to the e o t e yea . ’ 305 H aec t ese i . e. oats : haec is an arc aic f rm of . h , g h o the m d b Terence Lu tius an m lur. use cre i no . fe d C cero . p , — y , , . 306 7 . uamvis a u bores hi as the rice at whi c Milesian , q gh p h ’ fleeces d ed wit T rian scarlet are bartered. The Milesian w l , y h y , oo — 14 3 NO ON m ee 334 . TES GEORGIC . s
was reckoned amon the best : s G 4 334 ma no is abl. of g ee . . ; g ri L ce . . 1 17 . p , P 5
309 10. The more the ail s all a e foamed from the first , p h h v drainin of the udder the more ric l will the streams flow w en g , h y h ’ the du s are s ueezed a ain ue ma is is found in some MSS . g q g . Q g , ‘ but qua m magis is defended by the use of quam magis and tam ’ ma is A 7 787 8 g . . , . 312 tondent eo le li ll h oats on the . p p c p : Martial a udes to t e g ban s of the river Oin s in Li a 8 51 11 b . . k yp y , 314 Pascuntur vere A n n t content to browse . d the hey are i ll on e : vas is n l h accus . hi c oet ca up tc . sil a examp e of t e w h p y follows assive verbs used reflexivel li e the Greek middle verb p , y, k , ” ” “ “ “ M 52 in m . 9 e . . exui tur co ua she uts off her orns Ov. . : g p h , util ferrum cin itur r A 2 510 he i rds imself wit use e g Ve g. . . g h h i less s L t m 3 4 . tee . a Gra v. K . . p. 7
316 7 . mos t eir oun : the ause after dummt ex resses , h y g p p the slowness of t eir a roac wit t eir urden of mi l . 0 h pp h h h b k . 32 ut m ue re e m s d ts 3. ru ee an oa . q g g , h p g ’ if i n th 325 . to cro Ver . ident e p, g y g
’ i ten o clock s all ea n e. hour of h ve ( . ) h h ras sitim col M 5 . 44 6 u ses t e e . , ph l The fri gus colligere of catchi ng co d . cellegerit with the simple future acti ns the former of the two o ,
continuin as will ear if we turn the g, app ‘ sentence into a narrative f rm uarta caeli h ra aitim colle it et o : q b g , ’ cicadae rum unt arbus ta p . ‘ ’ rend the ro es cf. Ju 1 g v , v. ’ 329 30 Mr. lac more thi n s alta must mean stee i . e . , . B k k p, stee -sided ot erwise he asks w at need of trou s ? The next p ; h , , h gh line is only a poetical way of di recting that the cattle should drink out of trou s camdes gh ( ) . 332 I e i f h len f h fi ll ble of invalidii s . vs : c . t e t g hening o t e nal sy a , Mr Nettl v . 189 above and f nullius 4 453 bel an see . e , o , . ow : d ’ ’ s i s Excursus a ended to Ooni n ton s Ver il vol. iii . h p , pp g g , 334 ni rum oes t cr mb t clum s of . g g wi h I licibus ebris so re wi h p — 144 NOTES ON GEORGIC 111 . 337 370.
‘ ci a w-s e din r h 337 R os d de d Ve . sa s F . ere ado ts t e h g g , y , h p ul ar notion of the M oon bein the cause of the dew v g g . 340 rams—tectis settlements he h o l dwell i n . w re t e pe p e ’ stra lin uts gg g h . ‘ ’ 1 i H tns 34 3. ex ord ne in succession wit out a brea . os i , , h k p ’ s elter h .
345 . A m claeum Cressam : thi s eculiar t ait of Roman oetr y p r p y ,
noticed in note on G . l . 8 is us ed to extrava ance ere S artan , p h g h , p hounds and C retan quivers not being lik ely accompaniments of the di an er sman Numi h d . 34 I niuste sub asce under a cruel lo h man soldier 7 . f ad : t e Ro had to carr besides his armour rovisions alisades for the y, , p , p m l et mounti n to —viam ca etc . a to er a sixt ounds wei t p, g h g y p gh cum carp it when he makes forced marches (carp ers implying n h i r bl a te as i . ti ba a n u as is s v es s o dat. of refere ce s c h , p y , h ‘ ’ more commonl found in the case of the ersonal ronouns mihi y p p , , ’ i tan n t bi etc . s ds i battle array before his foe ere he is looked ’ ’ for. See L . P . 107 a. T is is O. s view ado ted b F . in hi s h , p y
4th ed.
’ n But it i n 349 . A t no s ot so .
351 . A nd w ere R odo e after stretc in out her ri d es h h p , h g g ent f th ba k n rt ards redi beneat the c re o e ole turns c o w t . h p , h ( ) ’ Redit sa s Serviu s describes the form of the mountain stretc in , y , , h g ’ first eastwards and t en curvin to the nort Ver . s inaccurate , h g h. g ra laces T race in the extreme nort geo g phy p h h. ‘ ’ 355 and rises seven ells in ei t from the ac cumulation of . h gh ,
i ce and snow . 357 Tum marks the transition to another feature of the scene ’ na allentia s ectral y ; p p . - ’ mates orbi - — 361 2 . e s the iron bound w eels . a e ival , f h ill qu ent o a re etition of und a t p .
363 4 . vol o see note on 246 above co ers are dail s lit , g , pp y p ‘ ’ ’ I nd utas on the back : ri escu nt freez vina : see d T t g e Ovi , ri s . 3 10 se , , qq. ‘ ' ’ 366 . And the rickl icicle stiflens on the untri mmed beard p y . Vertere and ind uruit are abitual erfects h p . 6 h n is as bad as the fr 3 7 . i . e . t e s ow ost.
’ 370. Tor ent mole nova are numbed b a novel wei t p y gh , i.e.
— 14 6 NOTES ON GEORGIC 111 . 401 436 .
’ iron-s i ed muzzles to rick the mo t er and ma e her drive the p k , p h k
‘ ’ 401 3 N ecte remunt t e c urn at ni t. After uad iam , . p h y h gh q re eat mulsere the milk whi c t e have wn dark : p h h y dra at etc. ’ a — antin nt r lse t i al ut c gu o e hey season t sparingly with s t. 5 6 f 6 5 H or E . 40 O . . od : , . p , ‘ Nam ualis aut Molossus au ful n q t vus Laco , ’ Amica vis astoribus p . ’ - in ui at n p g f teni g. 4 a ter o in our rear a rase h n i n sur 08. g y ph gi ving t e ot o of
rise. True to his abit of localisin Ver warns hi s farmer p h g, g. a ainst S anis bri ands su osm him for the moment to be g p h g , pp g ’ ttled in t eir n ei bour ood . C se h gh h . 409 cursu at s eed : the wild asses owever do not belon . p , h , g to Ital or to an art of Euro e T eir es was t ou t a y y p p . h fl h h gh d licac b the Roma ns e y y .
411 2 . Oft will ou scare wit bu i n ounds and c as e , y h y g h h ( agents) the boars which you have started (p ulses) from their wood ’ lan irs d la .
415 6 . albanea nidare wit the fumes of um : sub inmotis , g h g ’ raese ibns under s eds lon undisturbe p p h g d.
418 20. tecta m aed ere to cree to s elter : Fouit kumum , p h ’ has nestled in the r und g o . nment 421 2 . sibila calla t em swellin his issin throat , g h g
calla is the A ccus . of Res ect L . P . 100 and . Lat Gram. p , , K . — . 374 6 . In the words I am u e u a etc . the rece t is exc an p , q f g p p h ged for narrative for the sake of li veliness : the oet onl mean in , p y g, t is will ut hi m i t 0 h p to fl gh . . 23 W i 4 4 . le 0 t inks cum dum the middle oin , h ( . h ) j ts and the coils at the end of his tail are untwi stin t emselves and the g h , ’ last f ld is dra in its sl o ow s ires alon i . e. as the sna e r uall gg g p g, k g ad y lf in winds itse to the hole . ’ 5 ille ma us a uis t at ll-kno deadl sna e 42 l we wn . . ng h y k ’ ivum or di um is onl e in t 435 . D us d he rases sub divo y ph , ’ , f i f b i um the latter o w c is ound in B ar. Od . 1 18 1 su d v . 2 . , h h , ’ 436 dorso nemoris on a w ooded rid e a arentl = dors no . o g , pp y morali the enitive servin as an e it et as in murmura ma na , g g p h , g ’ ‘ ’ minarum translated b Mr. Munro loud t reatful t undercla s , y h h p , — NOTES ON GEORGIC 111 . 437 457 . 147
’ r m ri 3 L uc et. 5 1193 clade e eli erilous disaster 69 Of. also . , p , p , . ’ ’ n mina f m re lu l l co stantis lu astus so te rou d e e Pro ert. . , y y p y , p 1 3 f t n it — Madv w ere as us is a e . of ual iacuisse is noted b . , , h g q y y ‘ Lat Gram a rf nfin . . 407 as e . i . used b aete chi ost verba , p y p efly p ’ ol ta is s in B ar O 3 5 v un t et otestati as . d . 4 2 p , . , Fratresque tendentes opaco 7 Pelion inposuisse Olympo ’ r A 6 m n Ve . . . 7 a um si ectore ossit Exc sisse d um g 7 , g p p us e . 43 is n exuviis t n lif fr its t-off 7 . p osit e vus wi h a ew e om cas ’ skin . Of. Ovid A . A . An uibus xuitur tenui cum elle , 77 g e p ’ vetustas .
439 Its ood towerin toward the sunli t and its t ree . h g gh , h forked ton ue ui rin in i m t lit and uivers in its g q ve g ts ou h : . q ’ mout wit its t ree-fo k n u h h h r ed to g e.
442 3. A ltius ad vivum ersedit has enetrated dee l , p p p y, ’ iercin to the uick toneis after s eari n p g q : h g.
44 8 ecu amni h m an abl abs . Cf. 7 . s nd o adown t e strea . , — fluvio cum forte secundo Deflueret A . 7 . 494 . taneum after
’ rin shea g. 4 s umas ar enti lit ar e of silver viva sul ura native 4 9 . p g h g f ’ ul hur as o osed to mortuum wsr vaw éuov . p , pp , y 450 I daeas i e from the ines on Mount Ida : in uis an uine . . . p p g g ’— ’ ’ ceras wax softened wit ointment. ravis ran or otent h g k, p . 5 But a fa urable turn in the distem er is n ver nearer at 4 2 . vo p e n an m h th n uit is o ha d th when a an as had e erve (pot ) etc . B h p m f e th n t M onk on Eur. Alc. 285 co ares t is use o oss in e se se o , p h p ’ ave the coura e eit er in a ood or bad sense to do a thi n h g , h g , g, ' ‘ ’ wit the Greek r ok iv and r vm. In the latte r sense ossum h p g m , p
occurs in Ver . A . 9 . 481 tune illa senectae S era meae re uies g , q , potuisti linquere solam have you had the heart to leave me alone
’ e end a n m n 454 . t b co ceal e t or b bein concealed s e . g y , y g : e
note on G . 2 . 250.
456 . or sits down in des air ra in Heaven for more r p , p y g p o ’ m n th iti m to s . O e d bl af c ous s ou e accus . ter as ens see L . P p y p p , .
98.
45 ima balantum—ad assa lidin on t the r 7 . g g o ve y marrow of the bleatin victims balante s is often ut for s ee as g p h p, — 148 NOTES ON GEORGI C III . 459 4 79 .
’ for birds etc . bu ere and n G 1 2 volantes t i . . 72 it is a ; h , f rcibl descri ti ve e it et as the s ee w uld bl t fr m o y p p h , h p o ea o pain
459 60. avertere ct erire the co ulative for the subordinat , f , p e ‘ cti on see n t n G 2 . 402 avertere feri nd constru ( o e o . ) e o : to draw off the fiery inflammati on by lancing a vein throbbing with bloo d ’ in th middle of the oof lit. betw een the lo est arts f the f t e w o oo . h , p
3 H or Od . 3 4 34 Et laetum uino n 46 . Of . . e sa uin n . , q g e C o ’ canum.
464 In 468 instead of introducin the antece den f a m . v . t o u , g q ,
i ld be cam ovem Ver . c an es the sentence W e w c wou . h h t ], g h g ma t erefore ta e ua m as si uam and construe w enever ou y h k q q , h y observe a s ee fre uentl retreatin afar from the oc ra h p q y g, fl k (p cu t l) e c .
6 cut—herbas r li tlessl nib 4 5 . o s y bling at the topmost blades —a bad si n as s ee in ealt are ver close biters g , h p h h y .
467 . or retirin alone before the late ni t : An lice late at g gh g , ’ ni t The dativ nocti is used becau th n . e se . e oti on of r tirin gh , e g ’ ‘ ’ be ore somet in a roac in im lies i vin t l n lace o ie di to . f h g pp h g, p g g p , y g 46 Lose not a moment in c ec in the mi i t e 8. h k g sch ef wi h th
mem t the m t 4 0 2 . a ens hie wi te est in its train to a 7 , g h p ’ acetiva w ole summer folds c esti va militar summer u arters h , y q , is transferred to s ee because t e had different asture rounds h p, h y p g
for summer and winter.
’ 4 3 em ue re em u e a n m ma . S os cu ib 7 tr us Se . p q g g q g , rv , ’ r mise and the re ent ck p o d p s flo . A n n n i l f thi h nl 474 . o e would be se s b e o s were e o to see y , y ' t —N arica is attracted to cas tella th f rts n th N ric ills : e c . e o o e o , h c astella are the fortified dwellin s of the Al ine tribes Liv 2 1 33 g p , y . ; O 4 14 11 r d . . H o . , .
5 6 I a dis arva Timavi the fi l er th T m f 4 . e ds w e e i avus o 7 , py h ’— I a dis flows . N unc u a ue ast tanta Even as t e now are py q q p h y , ’ se of time after so long a lap .
4 marbo caeli from a corru tion f th ai m aestas 8 9 . o e r : Tc 7 , p l ’ a s s n incanduit lowed. 0 sa s W kn n t n of ea o g . y e ow o hi g the e idemic described but it seems to ave left a s fli ientlv p , h u c terrible recollection behind it to induce Vergi l to select it as a
— 1 50 NOTES ON GEORGIC 111 . 511 544 . the wine which Andromache used to give them : insert o coma ’ t rou a orn laced in t eir m ut h gh h p h o hs .
511 2 . Soon owever even thi s remed roved fatal and th e , h , y p , fev r lowed wit ren ate f stren t ened wit fever e g h ov d orce : lit. g h h tren t t burne —am a a n in the wea ness s g h hey d . j morte sub egr eve k ’ of dissoluti on .
’ ms 514 . nudis er a s fleshless from the ulcerati on of the u . , p h p , g
522 3 4. ima salvwntur latera his flan s colla se from end to , , k p ’— ‘ ’ end. devexo ond ere in i t p with slouch g we gh . 5 milar as 25 . Of thi s ent i n tin it the si . g le accusat o of des y w h p
sa e in A . 2 426 se g . qq. ’ is ui 52 8. e ulae re o tae lit feasts re laced. The En l e 7 p p s . p g h q ’ valent would be eit er feast succeedi n feast or feasts of many h g , ’ ’ t fres courses . Cf G 4. 3 8 lena Re nunt ocula t e se a . . 7 p po p , h y h ‘ the brimmin — tu im icis herbas a cu s : A . . 134 8 1 5 . vic s l g p 7 , . 7 p ’ diet of uncoo ed erba e k h g . ‘ ’ 5 ex a eir flow . 29 . ercit cu: ou fi umina rivers freshened by th ‘ ’ Mr. Sin leton i n his Ver il in En lis R t m su ests that g , g g h hy h gg , ‘ ’ in the words exeroita cursu the motion is conceived of as urif in , p y g
’ 3 in in. 532 . ua esitas sou t but not found sou t for va , q , gh gh H — - m atic Cf. or. Od 3 24 32 . in aribus ill matc ed : an e . . , p h ph e it et a ravatin the misfortune of a in to use buffaloes for p h , gg g h v g eifer h s. C .
534. E r o on acc unt f th it f attle g o o e scarc y o c . 536 ’ . contenta strained .
538 Nor f r th dative . prowls by night about the flocks o e ’ fter a r m 4 a and of. a ve b co ounded wit ob see L . . 106 : p h , P ( ) ’ Liv 36 . 34 obamb lare muri Th abe ance of the natural u s . e y, y terror ofbeast for beast and for man ere re resented as the result , h p l- lli f the of an al leve n estilence is de ri d in E 5 . 60 as one o g p , sc be . , features of the olden a g ge. ‘ 541 I am b t is ime th l is robabl . t too e artic ere y h , p e h p y
tem oral as well as transiti onal See G 2 . 5 p . . 7 ’ 542 Litore in extrema on the ver f the s ore. . ge o h 544 curvis atebris b the windin f its lair : the e it et . l y gs o p h is not idle as the s a e of the entrance would revent most animals , h p p
from followi n t em 0 . g h . N TE E — 1 5 1 O S ON G ORGIC 111 . 548 566.
m re : lit it no 548. esides even c an e of asture skills no o . B , h g p i t n st ul n ed longer ava ls hat eve pa ure sho d be cha g .
550. The atron mic of C iron comes from hi s mot er Phil ra p y h h y , f t r t a n er l characteris that of Melampus from hi s a he Amy h o . V gi tically conveys the notion of the failure of the hi ghest medical skill in a concrete form b the ima e of the m thic eroes of , y g y h medicine reti rin in des air w ile Lucreti us embodies the same g p , h ’ t ou t in its abstract form mussabat tacito Medi cine timore h gh ,
6 . 1 179 .
’ 556 And now she Ti si one deals destructi on b droves . . ( ph ) y 55 Till men are tau t erforce to cover t em wit mould 8. gh p h h ’ i and ide t em out of si t in its . D iscant a d scarded readi n h h gh p , g, ’ would imply that Tisiphene s obj ect in piling up the dead was to ‘ wit th s mood teach men to bury t hem : donec and dum h e ubj . ’ H race s line R usti si nif in a desi n or a condition . T us in o g y g g h , , ’ cus ex ectat dum defluat amni s the meanin is the clown waits p , g , to give the river time to flow down : dum deflui t would mean ’ hil ri in o only w e the ver is flow g d wn . c h ol r as under the ski n : nor could 559 60. vis era t e w e ca c e , , h ’ an one disinfect the es wit water or cleanse it wit fire i . s . b y fl h h , h , v 3 m tall rum i d similarl b Tao. H . 4 . 5 e o c kin . incere s use oo g V y y , ’ ’ ti nulli s f maci us ictae W a ner s ows t at abolere primi ae o b v . g h h ’ t rif here means o pu y .
565 6 M embra se uebatur lit . followed the course of t eir , . q h ’ ’ m n r th ctim t ir li bs . o had e vi lon to limbs i . e. overs read e , p h g ’ t f r-fire be an to feast on his oisoned frame The wait ere he eve g p . ’ sacer i nis alluded to b Lucret. 6 . 1 167 was a di sease a in to g , y , k i l erys pe as .
GEORGIC I V.
’ 1 Protinus next in order im l in t at in treatin of bees . , p y g h , g , i f ll in the course of hi s sub ect —aerii mellis the one he s o ow g j . h y of the air : see note on G . 1 . 130.
‘ ’ ’ I ill follow out i e. I will des ri E xse uar lit w . c 2 . q . , be . C f. ‘ ’ Li 27 27 si uae vari ant auctores omnia exse ui velim in vy q , q , 5 — 1 2 V 32 . NOTES ON GEORGIC I . 3
case of diver enc amon m aut orities I s ould li e to detail g y g y h , h k ’ ever statement y .
3 4. Ad marvellous mirando evi acu a m lit. a , l um sp ect l reru exhibition of things slight in themselves : ordine in succes ’ sion.
’ 5 . studio tastes : mlos clans ex lained b v. 92 w ere p q , p y , h di ff r e ent races of bees are said to exist in the same hi ve.
6 7 . I n t i A 32 nobis enu li n f Tac 4 . t o a sli t sub ect : c . . . , . gh j ’ i in arto et in lorius abo —si u em Numina lacva sinunt if h s g l r. q ’ evil enius lets him sin t inks Aulus Gelli us ri t in inter g g. O. h gh ’ retin laeva ad erse r Lae is alwa s used in a bad p g v he e. vus y sense b V r h er . as in E . 1 16 A . 2 54 10. 275 exce t w e e e y g , . , . , , p h s a f e s o t under on the left as a ro itious omen as in A . 2 . 693 p k h p p , ,
- ‘ 9 . 631 . ucm lit n L P 3 . a one : see . . 2 Q y . p 8 sedes - . statiaque seems to be a hendiadys for a dwelling place ’ in a ood situation statio bein a militar term denotin not onl g , g y , g y a osition but its advanta s p ge . ’ 13. s ualentia scal becaus th scales are rou to the q y, e e gh uc to h . ’ - 14 . Pin u ibus a ab r e g st ulis fi om the well sto ed hiv s . ’— 1 5 16 . Frame : M T us i sas volantis the see Dic . t ere . , t y h. p ’ bees t emselves w ile on in h h the w g. ’ 17 . nidis nestli n s A 1 5 nidis ue lo uacibu s as in . 2 4 g , . 7 , q q ’ escas .
2 1 . re V r mi h f r a ki es e . o g : g stakes t e queen bee ng. ’ ’ 22 . Ver ll Gra s ex res e su a in the spring they love so w e . y p ’ sion in the onied s rin is a fair ersion of vere suo s rin h p g v , p g bein dear to bees as th s n t at wers g e eas o h awakes flo . 23 T r m . he e may be a bank close by to tempt them to retire fro ’ the eat : cf. decedere n octi G 3 46 h . . 7
26 7 . Flin willow wands set rosswi to ive t em manv , g c se g h ’ brid e w ereon to li t a g h gh . 2 O an F constru m wit rain 9 . d . e s arserit s rin led t e . p p k h h p raeceps with headlong swoop : N ep tuno a poeti cal personification
for water.
iar 30. E ase cu i hi s atered s ot w ere the av cir m . r und t w e. a o p , h y
is to be. ‘ 32 inri uum antem t stream hat waters t em inri uus . g f he t h g
— NOTES ON GEORGIC IV. 55 83.
n li t l H 4 1 m l bei a ed o any bri t co our. or. Od. 1 . 0 e o s i g pp gh , p y t in f nc o 6 — lu mina mm h re ere e t swans 1 . 2 2 to snow . su a t , , j e ’ f the str ms surfac e o ea .
H inc fr m th ils of the wers 55 i e. o e s o o . . . p fl ‘ m m cav n fr m ells : er aestatem i 58 9 . e issu eis issui o its c l , g p ’ uidam t rou th l umm a f Gra s ex r ion And q h gh e c ear s er ir : c . y p ess ’ oat amid the li uid noon Ode I . fl q , 6 A nd marvel at h cloud of bees traili n in the 0. t e dusky [ ] g ’ wind .
62 H ue i m tr towards w ic the bees are movi n . . on so e ee . e h h g ’ a h I rescri iussas s p ores t e odours p be . 64 M atris i e C bele : the direction to clas the c mbals is a . . . y h y iece of oetical ma nilo uence wit a covert allusion to the p p g q , h u n low 150 se mythological story touched po be v. qq. ’ " 6 a m l s un i en medicatis sedibu i n 5 . I s e of t e se ve b dd : s . e . o p h , the branc es rubbed as rescribed h p . 66 I ntima in cunab a t in th recesses f e n w . ul wi h e o th ir [ e ] ’ i hi th m f dle i . e. e to c s is trans e d cra v w e war rre . , h , h 67 But if it is for battle that they have sallied forth : ad na m i m ati r n in f ir l n u s e c as Ve . has bee s ea o t e eavi p g ph , g p k g h g o s their hive t warm.
6 nc r ctiv w rd kin th dat. re flms 8. i essit is a t a e e o ta e as in j , g g , ‘ ’ ib timor c t L P a ll 31 mulieres u us in essera See . . 106 . a . O. . S , , q ’ 69 tre idantia bella beatin for war. Of. A . . 482 bello . p g 7 , ’ n i r stis que animos acce d t ag e . ’ - — 1 4 ille he well known . S icula exac uwnt rastris r bl 7 . t p p oba y — means they sharpen their stings against their beaks a statement whose inaccuracy need not prej udi ce the natural construction of h mak s s man missta m n t e words as V r . e o te e ts about bees , e g y . ‘ 5 i sa ad raetori a close to the ro al cell raetoria m ns 7 . p p y p ea ’ r erl the eneral s tent in a Roman arm I se often si nifi s p op y g y. p g e ’ xactness : as Triennio i so minor uam Antoni us ic rut. e p q C . B ’ 3 6 1 xactl t ree ears oun er t an A ntonius 4 1 e y h y y g h . ‘ cam os atentis an o en battle-field in the air 77 p p p [ ] . 9 ma n um mixtae lemerantur in orbem t e are min led 7 . g g h y g ’ ll On in arbem n an a into a reat ba . see ote on G . 2 401 . d m ssed g . i th ri al in s insi nibus is = insi n 3 I i e . e v : al l 82 s . es a is , . p , k g g g , ’ tin i ed b t ir win s : vcrsant wiel dis gu sh y he g d. N OTFs N — 1 O GEOR I Iv 4 120. 5 G C . 8 5
’ 84 . Us ue adeo ebnixi so r lutel n dum un il q eso y be t : t . 89 D eterior ui . q visus [fuerit] the one which looks the worse ‘ ’ re di as bsit lest h be in t a in b e he w b be wasteful i . s . p g q y y g , y ’ c o nsumin one : A n li ce to sto his armful waste g h y g , p h .
90 2 . vacua wit out a ri l : insi nis are di stin s , h va g gui hed by hi mi ’ s en.
95 . As the ro al features are of two inds so are the bodies y k , ’ o f the commonalt y . - 96 7 . aliac tur ss hot rent som ar mean an rou : terram , p e e d gh i s sim l a oetical variation of ulvere p y p p .
99 . lazin wit old and t eir bodies earled wit s mme B g h g , h p h y ’ tri cel dro s. If owever we ta e aura et aribus attis as a hen p , h , k p g di ad s for aribus oureis uttis we must ma e cor ora the accus . y p g , k p of reference after ardentes : litterin as to t eir bodies An lice g g h ( g , ’ t eir bodies litterin earle wit s mmetri cal dro s of old h g g) p d h y p g . ’ ’ 100 i n . cael tem ore certo at eaven s due seaso i . e . s rin and p h , p g autumn. ‘ 101 emes ou ill train th n in a . p r y w s : e ho ey be g m de to run t rou ic er-w rk f st n r E w o be ore it was d i ars . Ho . h gh k ore j So pod. ’ 2 . 15 Aut ressa m lla ndit m horis . , p puris e co a p
103 4 . cum incerta valant w en t e aimlessl : ri i da , h h y fly y f g ’ is a redi cate : and eav t eir dwellin s cold as t e would p l e h g , h y m beco e w en tenantless. , h 10 is a m i mmon 7 . u u . e an co bee. q q . y cre ceis th definite for the indefinite : custos urum , e f ‘ ’ at ue avium on the watc for t ieves and birds an ob ective q h h , j ‘ ’ enitive li e vaa n xaxov i ilance a ai nst ill . g , k a ) , v g g
1 11 . ria us was worshi ed at Lam sacus on the H ll on P p pp p e esp t. See a ull 18 O t . .
112 . I se em asises the direction iven and nf rce the p ph g , e o s ’ necessit of ersonal care on th e beek e er s art y p e p p . 0 . 113 ta i th hi F the a cu ae 1 . Tec . e d t . r s L . 08 . e ve. or ee . P. ‘ ’ 1 1 . ui vela tranam I not furli n m sails For th 7 were g y . e
c an e of tenses bet n traham and eanerem F . com r h g wee , pa es ’ Tibull 1 8 22 Et fac ret si non aera re ulsa sonent. . . , e , p 1 19 The rosaries of aestum were a common lace amon . P p g - e M 15 . 7 08 : PrO ert. 5 . 5 61 . the Latin oets . Se Ovid . p , p , ’ 120 otis aud erent rivis revelled in the rills t e drin . . p g h y k — 1 56 NOTES ON GEORGIC I V. 121 145. — 121 2 . tartus cucumis an d how the ourd coilin t rou , g , g h gh ’ ba e r int i ll in fo —era comantem t the er ew o ts be rm. s la e h g , g y g ’
flowerin cf. crebra ferit G . 3. 500 : and see . Lat G ram g ; , K . .
374 5 on t ese adverbial accusatives . p. , , h 125 Oebaliae a name of Laco nia usuall deri ed from a . , , y v m t ical in Oebalus a lied ere to Tarentum whi c y h k g , pp h , h b l founded a onian n H or. O Lac co o : d 6 12 3 5 56 . . 2 . . y y , ; , 127 Cor cium from Oor cus in Cilicia a countr famous for its y , y , y ’ ardenin —r icti o n m el una rtio ed fro its inferior ualit . See g g pp , q y i r C ce o A rar. 1 . 1 . 128 9 . iu vencis i . e. for lou in : 129 sc es , g , p gh g , y , ‘ ’ land as in 4 , G . 1 . 7 . ’ 130. rorum ere and there w ere the nature of the round h , h g , encumbered wi t t orns dumis allowed : circ um round the h h ( ) , of t- beds po herbs (alus) . ‘ ’ ‘ 131 2 . remens lanti n as in G 2 346 animis in the , p p g, . . : ’ ride of his t p hear . ’ 134 . car ere he used to luck robabl an infin absolute as p p , p y . , ’ on nds a ainst o ini n h mak F . c te O. s o w o es it de nd on rimus . g p , pe p ’
See note G . 1 . 200 on Ver . e use of the infin . abs. to si nif at , , g g y wh abitual is h . 137 comam tondebat was gathering the flower iam even ’ t u in mi dwinter t en i . e. o . h , h gh 3 E r o : the connection of thOu ht is t is the old man had 1 9 . g g h ;
' the earli est flowers so ( er o) hi s bees were the first to swarm and — , g mak one idem also : see notes on G . 1 . 1 36 etis to e h y 7 : 4. ; f ’ teeming. ’ 141 uberrima most luxuriant robabl a lies both to . , , p y pp tilias and pinus : the rich gum of the lime tree makes it a favourite t he wi h t bee . ‘ 142 3 Lit and eac rolific tree retained w en ri e i n . . h p h p utumn as man fruits oma as it had clot ed itself wit in i ts a , y p ) h h earl blossom in lare The tree is said induere se o mis y ( f p , ’ o clot e itself wit frui t because the fruit is re arded as bein t h h , g g t ere otentiall the romi se of its blossom avin been re h p y, p h g
deemed .
44 5 distu it in versum lanted out in rows on thi s sense 1 , . l p ‘ of the re osition in see note on G 2 . 401 seras ulmos lms of p p , . e ’ — - ’ n d ro . s inos rob. t orn toc adva ce g wth p p h s ks.
— I Iv res 20 . 1 58 NOTES ON GEORG C . 5
i i 29 20 or th at f h ur L P 108 in sort L v. . e d . o t e ose . . w ic , p p , , h h ‘ ’ it m n eir lot case ea s as th . ’ 166 s eculantur a uas t e watc for rain . p q h y h . 1 0 lentis massis ulmina ra erant aste to fas ion t un r 7 . f p p h h h de bolts out of reluctant lum s of ore : ra erant is si nifi cant p p p g , because unremitting industry is an essential point of th e compa
mean .
1 1 taurinis ollibus auras Exei iunt reddun t uc dra in and 7 . f p q w ’ t x- i ll blow forth the air wi h o h de be ows . ‘ ’ 1 3 loan eit er in the trou ke t for coolin i ron w en the 7 h gh, p g h — ammerin rs over or a oeti cal term for wate r. in ositis inc udibus h g , p p ‘ ’ l n h nvils are l on the blocks probab y whe t e a p aced . 9 1 4 inter sese alternatel : in nu merum in measured time 7 . y i f n t n G 2 401 on t s use o i see no e o . . . h ,
176 . Cecro ias refers to the celebrated one of M ount , 7 p h y ’ H m t M e n e uner in i f . y tus . quamque sua each ts own unctio 1 0 mi ‘ h 8 . nores t e oun er bees crura ace of res ect L . P . y g , . p , ’ 100 : t eir thi hs clo ed wit t me. 181 ascuntur : see note h g gg h hy ,p 314 G 3. . on .
1 2 bentem l win h i f fi r 8 . ru g o g : t e ep thet re ers to the e y colour f th t divi sions f the st le of the ower o e hree o y fl . ’ n 187 curant refresh eras e trances. 1 0 si etur in no ctem silence rei ns for the ni t : s aor suus 9 . l g gh q ’ - l all n i dee well earned slee . s ee t eir ow . e . p h , p, p ‘ ’ 192 . credunt caelo trust the sk i . e . ris the weat er. y , k h — ’ 194 6 circum round the ive. i nanie unsubstantial. , . , h 1 8 n ee c n u ind ul ent t e neit r i wa 9 . o cubit g h y he g ve y to con m u al e braces : nee cor ora se nos I n Venerem solvunt lit . nor j g p g , ’ lan ui dl relax t eir frames for lo e g y h v . — 200 1 . i aua i . e. wit o t males arvos uiri t tin f u . es ree , p h p Q y men : the word Quirites exalts the bees above the rank of men to nk man h ra of Ro s . translates the su l t e Rom t e C . y pp y h ir e wi th ’ n m narc and tin citiz ns a ew o h y e . ’ 203 4 5 . I n s ite of O. s defence of t ese t ree lines in hi s , , p h h
notes and al so in the C ambrid e ournal of P ilolo vol. i , g J h gy, . t m i n l f l i No . 1 e see ev de t out o ace ere a reein ne t er wit , h y y p h , g g h h h n t e recedi n nor the followin co text Forb. in hi s fourt p g g . h ’ edition has followed W agner s suggestion by placing them after — NOTES ON GEORGI C I V. 206 227 . 1 59
v 183 : a trans osition a roved b Ladewi and afterwards b . p pp y g y R i k r l 34 o the l tt r ritic ha bbec (P o eg. p. th ugh a e c d pre L t r in uc t em a r 2 18 e usl c . e . . fte vio e V 7 trod ed v. w re t e y ( g p ) h , h h y — ’ do not fall in so well. u ltro enerousl ratuitou sl : sub asce g y, g y f ’ beneat the load : animas dedere resi n t eir lives an abitual h g h , h — r Ver . ere seems aware t at in ur to the win s is fatal to pe f. g h h j y g ’ bees t ou in v. 106 he talk s of cli in the kin s win s to , h gh pp g g g him m keep at ho e. 206 i sus exci ia t awaits t em individuall : i sos mar s the . p p h y p k bees indi vidually as genus does generically. ’ 20 lus se tuma more t an the sevent . T is elli se of 7 . p p h h h p l s ui n la h m i mmo r l am ius . u n e t s c s ua s co n afte us l : e . o o o q ” p , p g p q g p m mor t an 500 bl —Ter A infre i t mi i he in icted on e e ows . d . g h , fl h bb ti n r bl 2 . 1 Lat Gram 315 The a revia o oba . K . . . p. . p y m arose fro constant colloquial use . 2 11 2 in ene as a lied to L dia was an anac roni sm w en , . g pp y h h
a xr d Ver . r h as t in in f the e r of r sus g w ote : e w h k g o p y ) pxj C oe . M edus is eo ra i call onl so far correct as it describes the , g g ph y, y source of the H das es w i c rises wit in the limi ts of ancient y p , h h h
Persia but is ro erl s ea in an Indian river. , , p p y p k g, ‘ ‘ 2 13 4 . ru ere d em t e break the social tie not t e , p fi h y h y ' ’ brea ofl alle i ance for as their kin is su osed to be dead no k g , , g pp , — ’ ll i n u cratis the wickerwor . a eg ance ca be d e. k 218 cor ora bella obiectant t e ex ose t emselves in battle . p h y p h ’ to screen him. ‘ f ment ud i n b t ese tokens 2 19 H is si a is abl. o instru . g , , j g g y h ’ e vem instances p la . ‘ 220 haustus A etherias drau ts of the ure et erial stream . gh p h m r l ommon air but ur i e . t e breat e n ot e e c e ae t er w ic . h y h y , p h , h h was su osed to be li ui d ame the essence of the uman soul pp q fl , h maeth ium sensum at ue aurai sim li m A 6 the uru i n . p er q p cis g e .
746 . C .
22 1 ire er ervades : the infinitive de nds on di vers . . p p pe
224 5 . Eac creature at its birt derives from him its subtle , h h life in him indeed scilicet all t in s are ultimatel re-embodi ed ; , ( ) , h g y , ’ and w en disinte rated resolved . , h g , 227 Sideri s in numera m probably into the place of a star the reference being partly to the Pythagorean doctrine that each 1 TE ON GEORGI V — 60 C I . 223 233 NO S .
lanet was animated bv an individual soul see Plato Timaeus p ( , 38 E artl to the m t olo ical belief t at uman bein s and , ) , p y y h g h h g ’ ot er animal w r an in s e e c ed to constellati . h h g ons . C
228. sedem an ustam t eir narr w mi il r is alw a s g h o do c e : Ve g. y ’ ki i cal ari ati see n oet v ons of the word alveare hi e . g p , v ’ 229 reli lit i — . nes . unseal . e . en ri haus u s ar a ua , op p us t p sus q rum Ora fave first sprinkle your mouth and rinse it wi th a
- f drau t o water : s arsus has accordin to . Lat. G ram. gh p , g K
. 374 iv. the force of the Gree Middle artici le and is us ed p , k p p , reflexi el as in the followin cases L v us ensi loculos v y, g ae o s p ’ tabulam ue lacerto avin un t eir satc els and slates on t eir q , h g h g h h h ’ ’ m H or 1 . 6 . 4 saturate o rem r A 5 . 608 left ar . S . d lo Ve . , 7 , g. , ’ ’ h men G 33 ri m fl usa avi n lutted er resent t . 4 . 7 Caesa e e e h g g , , ’ ‘ nitidam er candida colla lettin t eir dazzlin tresses stream p , g h g ’ ver t eir snow necks : 482 caeruleos in lexae crinibus an uis o h y , p g , ’ avin entwined livid snakes or as we s ould sa wi t li vi d h g , , h y, h ’ ir k nakes entwined in t e loc s . The usa e doubtless arose from s , h g t rf acti arti i l in — ant muc l the wan of a pe . ve p c p e Latin a w h ess easy to supply in verse than in prose by a circumlocution ; and it was probably confirmed by the fashi on of imitating G reek M i m 2 3 b in Latin oetr . adv Lat . Gra . 7 constructions p y g, ,
the active construction wit an ac cus . of t ese erf. exemplifies , h h p
artici les . Cf. G . 3. 499 fontis avertitur and see note on pas s . p p ,
v 314 ib. . , ’ n m k — h ersecuti fumes of s o e. etus 230 1 . umes se uacis t e , f q p g f the produce : cogunt they gather : duo temp ore mescic there ’ est are tw o seasons of the honey harv . in his fourt edition follows Ribbeck and Ladewi in 231 . F. h g
rtin vv. 236 7 8 after v. 230 and in lacin vv. 248 9 50 inse g , , , p g , , itio n 235 and 239 . T ese tran s os ns are certainl betwee W . h p y
ements : t ou as F . sa s ne sic uidem omnia sana improv h gh, y , q ’ k Lect. Ver . . 7 e . and role . ntur . See Ribbec esse vide , g p s qq P g
36 se . p . qq ’ h leiad stands ere for the rest of the 232 3. Ta ete t e , yg , P , h
es w ose eliacal rise ta es lac e earl in Ma . The ras e Pleiad . h h k p y y ph ’ s ns wi t her foot describes the s rin in p ede rcpp ulit pur h , p g g
Hor. Od . 3. 2 24 S ernit humum of the star into the air : of. , , p ’ nna fugi ente pe .
' — 1 62 NOTES ON GEORGIC I V. 260 281 .
’ 260 1 . son ravior ravier is a classical com arative not , us g g p , necessari l o r ndered b a com ara i e in En lis a dee y t be e y p t v g h, p ’ n un im u e ant n hum dronin l to ed so d : tract q susuw a d they g y. ’ ’ dam ft r n n uon o eve a d ano . q , ’ 264. H ie at t is sta e often used of time b Ver . See h g , y g W a n — l s no time in . u Ver 23 2 6 . iam incendere to o e g Q . g. , , burning : galbaneos adores scented gums : Engli sh translation n h L n tanti Ofte inverts t e atin adj ective a d subs ve. ’ — indl 265 6 arundineis cana libus in i es of reed . 4d tro k , . p p y in m me l ff rin he ne the adv is c o i . do ore t an re o e t o : . s . g h y g h y n nected wit ultra w ence its c i ef meanin s — essas the lan uid h , h h g f g ’ insects .
m i t ae ae sa erem tu n um 6 a ae a ere . s . uns all s 2 7 ta neum g ll s p g p , ’ being attracted by sep arem for euphony s sake : the flavour of ’ ounded alls whi c were iven as astrin ents . p g , h g g 6 i ni in uia m to ruta must thi ckened to a s ru 2 8. g p g ul q y p ’ lit. made ric in nio over a stron fire . Cf. G . 1 . 295 . ( h, p g ) g ’ 269 . asses racemes lit . dried bun c es of ra es i . e. rai sins . p h g p , The Ps thi an vine is mentioned in G 2 93 as suitable for makin y . . g
raisin wine.
27 1 . amello : for t is dat . see L . . 109 . h , P s 2 P lk m en h on tured sti ite for caes i 73. eer a w e c ec te p, h j p p , evidentl t ou t it im ossible to ta e caes ite as a oetical e ui y h gh p k p , p q
valent for radice as . follows Philar rius in doin . The verse , C gy g , as it is can onl mean For it rears a forest of stal s from a , y k ’ sin l s d f turf g e o o . — i 274 5 . A ureus n i rae : i se flee the di sc of the ower ol a , g p , fl , f ’ are the etals as F. s ows from Ovid s descri ti on of the daffodil p , h p — ’ W croceum florem Inveni unt foliis medi um cin entibus albis . e , g ma construe its di sc is all of old but in its etals w ic ro y g , p , h h p ’ fu sel cluster round a leam of ur le ee s beneat the violet s y , g p p p p h ’ ’ dark hue. The word leam construes lucet w ile sub is rendered g , h ’ h ord s by t e w peep .
276 7 . nexis tor uibus wi t its twined festoons tonsis in , q h ’ va ibus in as ed ales n l raze ll tur v i . e . i val es w ere catt e . p , h g ‘ ’ 279 . odorato fra rant i s ine of hi bou uet the olvo g , . . w gh q , g
aveoa ia of the Gr s p c eek .
281 . uem indef ron un an beek r q . p o y eepe . TE N GEORGI C rv 2 2—2 163 NO S O . 8 94 .
282 . enus novae stir is the enitives are not leonasti c as C g p : g p , contends but e exe eti c and descri tive and i armon wi t the , p g p , n h y h L atin idi om whi c uses the en for the En lis nom in a osi , h g . g h . pp ’ tion e. . arbor fici the fi tree vox volu tati the t rm , g , g , p s e l 13 W — Lat Gram. 4 . ma n hab eas ur tc . e constru ee e p e e . K. p. y e bit wi thout his having any means of restoring the race in a new ’ line. On the interc an e of the two futures see note on G 3. h g , .
327 . h b f A ’ 283. A rcadi i ma i stri t e ee ee er o rcadia i s Aristaeus g k p , . . ,
said b ustin 13. 7 to ave been kin of t at countr . y J , , h g h y 284 iam sae e is to be ta en wit talerit has oft e now . p k h re ’ n ge erated. ’ m d u 285 6 . I nsincerus deco ose . He ne s oses t at thi s , p y pp h belief in the generation of bees from putrid oxen arose from bees having sometimes chosen the hollow of the carcase as a convenient l i n — m l f r i E .r edia I il unfo d uem amam h p ac e o h v g. p w l : am f t e ’ ol l nd wh e ege . 287 Pellaei : the epithet is given to Canopus in reference to the con uest of E t b Alexander who was born at Pella in Mace q gyp y , ’ ia n m P lla u nis a 10 6 don w e ce uvenal calls hi e eus i ve S t. . 1 8. , h J , 288 e sta na ntem umine formin a vast la e wit the . W g fi g k h ’ r of its str m ove flow ea . ’ 2 ersis er it r n l Ar ia r s r 90. e e e i c udes ab o s ow Ve . s i no P h h , h g g ’ rance of that country s intermediate position between Egy pt and r See note on 212 abo —a r st r s s lo Pe sia. ve. u e s s f v. g p e c e : c . ’ Hor. Sat . 2 . 2 64 Hi e ur uet lu us hac canis aiunt. , g p , , ’ i r t me f G 292 n a arena wi its dark all uvial sli . C . 3 350 . g h . . ,
re arena i us d of the soil of a ri er whe s e v . 3 c m m n 29 . oloratis swart : of our ter e of colour I nd is hy . : ’ hi ian Et op s . ’ 2 4 c am i a m o fidentl il i it s ute c n bu d f i . s its 9 ert ac l s ts sa et . . y y, ‘ ’ o es of restorin its bees in hoe artc in the followin devi ce. h p g , , g ‘ ’ Hic lik e ori ro is constantl used for w at a writer is about to , g, y h mention as ixeivo is for w at he has menti oned. The roli xit of , c h p y cri tion of E t is er unli e Ver il w ose descri tive this des p gyp v y k g , h p t l is ra id sketc full of vi our the selection a the s y e p , hy, g ; h ppy, and bold But t ere seems no reason to uestion the strokes few . h q f h fi e lin s T e all occur in the MSS thou h genuineness o t e v e . h y . g — 1 64 NOTES ON GEORGIC IV. 295 307.
in a different order Of se uence vv. 291 2 3 are th q ; , , e chief obj ects of critical suspicion ; Ribbeck characteristically urges their total
exci si on.
’ 295 . rm s ad usus for the fi purpose in view . ’ 296 . an usti imbrica tec i il Of a narro roof t lit . e t e w g with th , - i e. a narrow l . ti ed roof but the phrase is probably only an am ’ lification of an usto tect p g O .
' - 297 . Parietzbua : see note on 1 397 remunt t e G . . . p h y ’ enclose .
298 uattnor a vent r h . Q is away from the four quarte s of t e ’ ‘ Mr. Y o wind . S o n e ta es it com arin G . 3. 302 w ere a g k , p g , h ventis has t is sense. A ccordi n o t is inter retation the h g t h p , windows would look N E W so t at at n oon . . E W . . . S . . N S , , . , , h the sun would strik e a window i ua lace wit a slantin obl g , h g li t ’ gh . — ‘ 299 . bima fi onte j ust curling hi s horns over a forehead of ’ ’ t ears ro wo y g wth .
’
300. eminae name at s irit li bot his nostrils and the g p us en s t. h ’ breat of hi s mout i . e. his breathi t rou his nostrils and his h h, ng h gh u mo th. 301 2 M alta reluctanti in s i of his violent stru les : for , . p te gg — ‘ th t 89 L . P . 106 la i e em he is beaten t o e da . 9 p g sque p d deat and hi s es viscera is ounded and mas ed wit out h, fl h ( ) p h h ’ breakin the skin lit . t rou the unbroken sld n : er de g , h gh p
notin h m rou hi th blo s ass S ervius on A . g t e edi um th gh w ch e w p . 6 253 ra u n ui uid inter ssa et . defines visce as incl di g q dq o m ’ cute est.
’ 303 4 in c a l m described above : recentis , . l usa in the c osed roo , fresh-plucked) ’ i 05 nc a du e m Lucret . 5 . 840 devo d 3 . Tru e m like orba du p , p , , ’ ’ e et beside ll i t in s as well as feet. Of fe t s as we i . e . w w , , h g 30 The sub unctives rubeant and sus end at are di fficult to 7 . j p x lain f r t ere is nothi n conditional in the sentence and ante e p ; o h g ,
ua m w en written se aratel almost alwa s takes an indi c . F . q , h p y, y is usual w e n lamely accounts for the moods by sayi ng the subj . h n t H e anything is menti oned as occurring i the course of na ure. might have fortified thi s theory by quoting an exactly similar
sa e from Hor. Od 3. 27 53 : u g .
166 s ome or exes -ar v c x . ass
' m f -E r e : tha w n-eiieic n of the m l e fi . as of a G 1 4 in g y . . , the r 'i a is the mc re xm bie here v e fl e . here there is a break after
" 3 m l . 1 .3 1 m uhé GM fl lfl 8 : r o c 1 m M p q, q n , is M l — ’ m u fl em m Anh fmm the As ian ma d in L dia fl y ,
‘ ’ 315 iam the fruitless ilan . W vi c i. g e, e. the baffled 66 e v H e m 0d. 8. 2 se . alo us ee . j . S qq
‘ ’ ‘ A ao from Chaos down warda w 348 9 . a er , p m their ’ fi e e cy tasks . similarly 2 used without a verb A. 2 . 4 . ‘ ’ 354. tabi is an Ethi cal dative referrin ene afl to t e n , g g r y h se ' tence and indicati n G rene s maternal interest in Aris a , g y t eus : it ’ nstrued our Aris may be co y taeus .
'
Pend is a Latinised en. of the rare f m 355 6 . or lI mS ene , g m c : g
' t r babl a constant e ithet f t e river - od as in oria is o A . 8 p y p O h g , . 72 :
’ ' ‘ — ‘ dcbceda e to part in twain : qua infm et to leave a path for the youth to approach qua
t Dict. qui see La . 364 S elunc is lacus clausa; ools enlocked in caves : th ols . p p e po are apparently the sources of the rivers . in i 36 . diversa locis lit arious t e r sources i. e in t ir 7 . v h . he various sources .
0 S axom sonans wi t its rock roar : saxosus is an ad ec 37 . h y j biall li T l entia tive used adver e arda vo v laustra G . 1 163 y, k p , ’ le us las rimans A . 8. 559 . a ner thin s th sib inexp t , W g k e ilant sounds intended to image the hoarse roar of the water dashi ng on ’ in th line adsiduo lon e sale saxa nabant A 5 the roc s as e so . . 866 k , g , . e mine: com ua lit ilded a bot hi s 1 auratus . s to orns 37 . g g h h : ’ ‘ An lice wi t his twain orns ilded : taun no voltu. on his bull g , h h g
li com ua the accus. of Res ect L 100. f f is . O . A e ace . . 8 k p , P . 77 where the Tiber is addressed as C orniger Hesperidum fluvius — NOTES ON GEORGIC IV. 374 389 .
’ r nator a uarum See also So . Trac . 507 se The e it et eg q . ph h qq. p h auratus probably refers to the custom of gilding the horns of cattle for sacrifice G 1 21 , . . 7
4 thalami end entia umice tecta lit. the roof Of the . p p ’ m r an n ne i h amber t n -s c a be i wit sto . e . t e c wi its an i h h g g h , h h h g g ’ roof of stone.
' ’ 3 5 nati—{m a l rnt the i stor Of h r s n l s 7 . cs ea h y e o s boot e s wail ’ bootless because his tears did not cure hi s rief. In t is sense , g h , m' i t f A 44 im e s a customar e it e o tears . See . 4 . 9 y p h , ’ ’ the ands = manibus lavandis : mdine dul h , y,
i . e. in the course f t eir attendance o h . ' ’ 3 to is mante a vi is lit . na kins Of s orn s i of 77 . ns k ll eece . e. p h fl ,
th ft vi s abl. Of ualit L . 115 e so est na : llis i an . . p q y, P 3 8 9 n / n n G 3 52 Panch i i n i re o unt : see ote o . . 7 . ae s ibus . e . 7 , . p g
wit fires fed wi t Panebasan i . e. Arabian s ice. See note on h h , , p
G . 2 . 139 .
n m r 383. Cmtum i s a sacred u be used ere as F . t in s inde , h , h k , ’ n m c n l x n t finitel as in A 6 . 786 ce tu o e a e o es. y, . , p p
384 . nectare i . e wine as in E . 5 . 7 1 . Vestam the eart . , h h
Vesta is ere a ersonification Of the eart as T etis Of the sea. h p h h, h 5 6 l n G 2 5 E 4 32 a c us of wi ne E . . 9 Vo ca us Of fire . l . 9 . c . , B h , , F ta es tam a n m m tun f a G . 4 . 29 . Ves s i e : co Nep us o w ter . k g i t u e els re Did h n r plaining that t is no so s d ewhe . e eve read ’ ’ Ovid s line Nec tu aliud estem uam vivam intelli e flammam V q g ,
F . 6 . 291 P ’ 385 6 . subiecta s ootin u wards as in E . 10. 74 vere novo , h g p , ’— ’ viridi s se subiicit alnus . n nam animam robabl c eerin his fi p y h g , ’ not her eart. , h ’ ’ 3 Ne t n e s Car at ian ulf is a oetical ex r si n f r 87 . p u p h g p p es o o ‘ h ar at i an Sea w hi c la between R odes and Cr —The t e C p h , h y h eta mitat from H om O 6 — is i d . d 4 3 fable Of Proteu s e . . 4 500.
m—e m lit ho 388 9 . ma nu u oru . w traverses the vast dee , g q p ’ wi t fis es even wi t his arnessed car of two-le ed orses h h , h h gg h , ‘ An lice in a car wit fis es and two-le ed orses arnessed to g , h h gg h h ’ I t is a stran e form of endiad s : et it must be an instance it. g h y y of t at fi ure as Ser i us sa s the steeds of roteus were fis es in h g , v y P h th fore- art orses in the inder art of the bod : t us accountin e p , h h p , y h g t t bz edum for the epi he p . 168 NOT —432 ES ON GEORGIC IV. 393 .
393. uae mar ventu trahant ur lit whi c are drawin on q m . h g , soon to come An lice hi c are soon to come in the train of g , w h ’ nts eve : or which are drawing on in the advancing future . ’ 395 7 . tw is u l morbi of the la ue whic had , p g y : p g h ’ carried off the bees : eventua ue semmd et and ma bless the issue. — q y 400. vim tende lit. a l to him w en cau t stubborn —pp y , h gh , force and chains : Joli inanes against them hi s wiles will in the - nd be br k n fll n it the hrase cabcum e o e and ba ed (i anes) . W h p ’ haec w ic means lit. around or about t ese barriers i . e . the , h h h , ’ vi s dura et vincula F. a tl com ares ind . P th . l . 22 , p y p P y
’ a k a v r M ow ei v ( r) képa ) ¢ péva c dugti r e Aa roida o¢la fia evxé w s . ’ k r ib llae A . 6 . 10. 403. secreta the retreat li e sec eta S , y ' ‘ 410 aut—abzbit Or he will melt into eetin water and vanis . fl g h
413 mutata a ere en hi s form has been c an ed for the . mp wh h g ’ ime i f rmation t t e. af r ast trans o . las , . te his l ‘ 1 uod 4 6 erduxit bat d f Pers . 2 . 56 auro sacras . p he : c . q ’ ovato Perducis facies. ' ‘ ’ 41 D uleze aura a fr rant effluence : habi zls su le. 7 . ag l pp 420 m smug scind it sese reductos arts into retired creeks . p scindit sese is said Of the breaki ng Of the rollers as they pass into narrow creeks. ’ ‘ - in 42 1 remzs storm cau t cf. Hor. Od . 2 . 16 2 . q gh , mari de ren t n P n er A 5 . 52 Ar olico pa e ti re sus Aegaeo V g. . g p ’ sus o im for a es as e sa . l g , w y ’ 422 te e obiice creens himself wit the barrier or as we . git s s h , , ’ s ould sa be ind the barrier. h y, h ’ mi ts 424 . resistit stands aloof : nebulis obscura veiled in s .
6 mediu s alf hi s course 42 . m orbem H aueerat had exhau ted h the verb expressing the fancied absorption Of the space by motion.
bis is similarl u h ro th k in A . 3. 512 Or y sed of t e path th ugh e s y ,
8. 97
h ms r aki n down to th e mud 427 8. lit. and t e sunbea e b , w e g at the bottom the eated rivers ollow wi t dr c annels [ ] h , h h y h
‘ ’ 431 ror a m the brin s ra em maru y p y.
432 Steruunt e omno la t emselves down to slee F . and . s s y h p
— 170 NOTES ON GEORGIC I V. 461 467.
r ll on Aristaeus . 451 . into sit ro ed
i r bl hi s atis ma be e t e dat. or a . t us unseals s li to 452 . f y h h p ’ h t hi li wit al the fates li t. for t e fate s or us unseals s s reve , h p h ’ i n th fa Of. A . 2 . 246 fatis a erit Casandra a revelat o of e tes . , p ’ futuris Ora.
F follows Ladewi in inter retin non nullius numinis of 453. . g p g ’ it —A s r rds the e isode of Or eus and no insignificant de y . ega p ph ’ ’ — Ode on St . C ecili a s Da . For the len t enin Eur dice cf. Po e s y , p y g h g
t llable of nullius see note on G . 3. 332 . of the las sy , M a na luis commissa ou are ex iatin a reat 454 5 . , g y p g g tibi—suscitat Or eus miserable on account of no desert crime ph , ' i e sufl erin from no fault Of hi s own ee s awa eni n t ese ( . . g ) , k p k g h ’ uni ments for ou sa e the Fates resist. I n the verb suscitat p sh y , v Orpheus is represented as invoking a succession of retributi ve enalties on Aristaeus enalties w ic ma fell u on his ead p , p h h y p h 3 unless the Fates interfere.
457 Lonsdal e and Lee . 75 translate dum te u eret er , p , f g p
' flumzna p raeceps while with headlong speed she fled from you ’ rou the river. T is is an error : dum wit th s b u eret th gh h h e u j . f g ’ ‘ si nifies a motive as in A . 1 . 5 dum condere urbem in o er g , , t , rd ’ i ht f un th Th claus ma n that he m g o d e city. e e y be re dered in - her headlong fli ght from you along the river-bank : the subj fuga ct implying that the motive of fear urging her to fly was stronger an h moti e of caution to a oid the in — th t e v v perils her path C . s er umma as r flumi nis ri am take p fl pe p . 459 n tes th delicac wit ic Ver of . 0 . o e w . ins y h h h g , te ad ’ mentioni n Eur dice s deat intimates it b th in l rd g y h, y e s g e wo ’ moritura.
' ’ 460. chorus ac uahs c orus ae ualium the sister c q h q , hoir. 462 R esus was in of Thr in the . h k g ace time of the Trojan
war.
463. Orit i a was a dau ter Of Erec t eus in of Atti ca hy gh h h , k g , ancientl called A cte w ence the e it t A i h y , h p he ct as . S e was carried off b oreas in Of Thrace and became a T racian n m y B , k g , h y ph. 467 Near the promontory Of Taenarus in Laconia was one of the fabled entrances to the infernal world It is c osen ere in . h h harmon wit the Greek colourin Of the stor Ano r c y h g y. the su h
entrance is ra icall described A. 7 . 563 s g ph y eqq. — NOTES ON GEORGIC IV. 476 500. 1 71
l 4 6 . M a nanimum ic recurs A . 3. 704 is the so e 7 g , wh h ,
instanc in w i c Ver ha admi a crasis in the en. of an ad . e h h g. s tted g j
Of the second declension. C .
480 et noviem—c oerect and St x interflowin in a ninefold . y g ’ stream im risons t em I uter a doubtless means owin p h . flw fl g
between the tw o worlds . m 481 . dom o Leti as well as Tartara the ver o e us bel ngs to : y h , ’ the inmost ab ss of Deat . See A . 6 . 277 . y , h
482 . See note on v. 229 above.
483. and Cerberus a a e wi t wonder inhians e t a rin , g p h ( ), k p g m u his tri le aws i e. stared fixedl wit o en o t . p j . y h p h 484 He ne ta es rota f r th rotation of the w eel orbi s . y k o e h ( ) k n n E 2 26 C um laci vento may be ta en i the sense of ve tis . . p ’ dum ventis etarat mare w en t rou the lullin of the winds , h , h gh g , ’ the sea was still and calm The wind sa s C . is su osed to be . , y , pp ’ the cause not the effect of the w eel s motion it is c armed to , , h ; h ’ rest b Or eus music and its rest is made the cause Of the w eels y ph , h standin still W e ma construe and the circlin w eel lit g . y g h ( . the whi rl of the wheel) Of Ixion stood moti onless in the charmed ’ ’ - r as nd rs it in wind b nd slumber. air, o , C . re e , ou 486 r instead of r saicall statin t at Eur di ce was . Ve g. p o y g h y surrend red b Pluto the ra ers Of Or eus im lies it e y to p y ph , p , ’ wit consummate art in the sin le word Reddita. In so doin h , g g,
he is followin the rule of H or. A . . 43 44 136 se . g P , , qq ’ 48 e em condi tion 7 l g .
’
489 90. M ams as in 505 below includes the owers below as , , —, p well as the shades subj ect to them iam luce sub ip sa now on the very verge of daylight : victus animi his soul mastered by love no 2 f men a r h ns tion ee te on G 3 89 . . also a nimi fo t e co truc , s . . C s mi T A 4 . 203 : ca tus ani ao H . 3 3. . p . . 7 492 inmitis ra ta t ranni Foed a hi nan it th . p y er s cove t w h e ’ t n b k n ruthless yra t was ro e .
493. Cf. Milton . L . 9 . 782 , P
Eart felt the wound and Natu e from her seat h ; r , Si in t rou all her wor s ave si ns of woe gh g h gh k , g g , ’ ll lo t That a was s .
500 in auras Comm xtus tenuis tenuis lon au a . i be gs to r s v — 1 72 NOTES ON GEORGIC Iv. 502 535.
’ n t th bodiless air — u it di h fl t ble ded wi h e . f g versa s e ed ano her ’ a like uo diversus abis P A . 5 166 w y, Q . . ‘ ’ ‘ ‘ raeterea an more in 1 4 t uis 502 . a a as in A . . 9 e p y , g : q men I nonis ado quam nu u ret Praeterea Portitor Orci i . e. ’ aron the ferr man Of Hell C h , y . 503 iectam a udem th m i . ob p l e marshy strea that barred h s ’ f mi na 3 253 wa : i . e. the St x C . obiecta flu G . y y . , . .
506 nabat was oatin : the verb is similarl used b C atull. . fl g y y ’ 64 45 iu entus er medi um classi barb r t A thon v p a a navi . ‘ ’ ‘ in i n r 50 8. ex ordine success o : u e sub aeria und a 7 , p er ’ to wering crag. ’ 514. F let noctem she ee s the livelon ni t no ctem bein w p g gh , g m L the ac cus of the duration of ti e . . 102 . . , P 5
’ never do ed f Rhi aean fr sts wi w o p o .
519 . inrita B itis dona the cancelled boon l i h of uto : . s t e P . surrender of Eur di ce cancelled b Or eus w en he bro e its y , y ph h k c ondition menti oned in 491 abo , v. ve. ’ 520 s retae ua munere li t . p q S ghted by hi s tribute of hi s love f r E r di M unus is imilarl e f l n o u ce s us d o funera o ours A . 4 . y . y h , ‘ ’ ‘ 624 : 6 688 11 26 considered as a s r i r . : . , e v ce o tribute to the
dead.
521 . nocturni is attracte d from or ia t Bacch g o i. ’ 522 D iscer tum iuvenem s arsere t . p p hey scattered the youth s ’ di smembered limbs .
' ’ 524 . Oea rzus H ebms his native Hebrus Oea rus a in n g , g h v g bee ’ Or eus fat er ph h . '
526 7 . c a zma u iente wi t ebbin breat tota u n , f g h g h : fi mi e ’ robabl all across th st m p y e rea . 528 se iactu dedit ae in t m . quor al u with a bound consigned ’ im lf to he de t s of th sea h se t p h e . 529 s umantem—tarait he wreat the in . p hed wave to foam be ’ he l n e neath the eddy where p u g d .
530 A t mm C rene Not so C rene i . e. she did not leave . y y ’ Aris taeus t us —ultra means before he addressed her : at once h , , s o d sa as we h ul y. ’ 35 ac in for ardon as in 3 26 3 tc. 5 . etens em A. 1 0 p p su g p , . , 7 e ° ’ —a l f cilzs placab e.
— 1 74 NOTES ON GE 62 566. ORGIC IV. 5
to be coextensive wi t it The use of dam owever wit a clause h . , h , h in the resent w ile the erfect is th te nse of the leadin ro o p , h p e g p p iti n r mm K s o is ve co on See L . . 153 e Lat . Gram. , y . P 5 y,
458 1448 : Ver . A 5 605 E 6 : Ter. An dr. 5 1 . 3 : 55 , g . . : . 7 . , 7 .
Run . 2 . 3. 49 .
562 Oiam ue ad ectat m n ir t t . g f Oly po a d treads hi s asp ing pa h o ’ ‘ eaven . The dat. after a r f moti n t clamor h ve b O o is rare : cf. i ’ es elo A . 5 . 451 . See L . . 136 H , P. p , . 564 Partheno e l m of a l ri from . an o d na e N de ved th r v p , p es, e g a e ’ n f h ns of t m —oti in H r A of o e o t e Sire at na e eace as o . . . h p , P ’ 199 a erti s otia ortis. , p p 5 Carmina ui lusi astoram I who dalli ed t s e 56 . q p wi h h p ’ ’ erds la s referrin to the son s of the s e erds in the ucolics h y , g g h ph B , not to the ucolics t ems lves. Can nina is an accus o indred B h e . f k ’ meanin L . 9 . g, P. 5 7 I N D E X
T H E G R A M M A T I C A L N O T E S .
B00
188 11 . 166 111 . 28 500 iv. A ; ; , ; 370
n i . 2 A6 of local descri tio ii Ad ectives used in an active sense i . , p , j , ,
e material 1. 262 ii . 241 i 0 Ablativ , , ; 93, 290 ; ii . 4 6 ; iv. 32
m of i n i iv. 165 arc aic for role tic iii . 9 6 h , , p p ,
of circumstance i . 431 iv. 484 Acatas of the warmer alf of the , , h i 402 iii 194 of se aration i . ; . ear iii . 296 p , y ,
i . 322 mm v f in ii . 65 v of he su er sk i . 9 o on g . ; t y, 5 '
i 63 iv. 2 1 = m nt i . 9 i he instru e ttare a ere or de ere i . 52 of t , ; Ay g g , 7 62 i ’ f ualit 1. 31 ii . 2 v. Alia ordine une uall o osed to O q y, 7 , q y, pp
309 uno ordine, i . 276 4 4 iv 5 i 3 80 5 6 . f lac e . . 7 Alli teration i . 389 ii . 32 iv 3 0 o p , 7 , ; , ; ; 7
of manner ii . 206 Ante uam wit sub . mood iv. 30 , q , h j , 7
rice iii . 306 rbos not the vine but its su of p , A , , p
ete i . 143 2 s ct for concr rter ii . 26 290 Ab tra , po , 7 , 77 , i e of co nate or contained n in transition i Accusat v , g At, de ot g , . 58 11 .
ii 39 iii . iv 65 notion , . ; 77 ; . 5 2 1 1 , 246 ; iii . 87
ubl ii1 . 456 non in elli tical ex ressions 111 . do e, At , p p , 1 4 of time, iv. 5 349 ; i v. 530 i 22 adverbial iii . 500 v. 1 At ue dis unctive 2 . 351 , ; q , j ,
f ii1 . 42 1 of res ect or re erence in an a odosis i . 203 p , , p ,
1 m arative ii . 402 iv. 37 co p , ith ro n rans . erbs w ii 302 2 after i t v , p Attraction, i . 239 ; . ; iv. 67 nominal or semi-adverbial
hras es iv. 44 p , 7 ‘ ’ ‘ ’ d wit a view to a ainst 11 . B A , h , g , 2 352 ; ii i. 57 ° = Bacc us identified wit the Sun 5. 6 ma a rzme ii . 134 , , Ad pri pp , h h
beaut of the Greek ii. 392 n e of i . 13 , Add ere in, se s , 5 y - Boas and 111was refixes denotin of iii . 242 , Adeo, force , p g
ma nitude 11 . 102 i es us ed adverbiall i. 163 , Adj ect v , y, , g 176 INDEX TO THE GRAMMATICAL NOTES .
CAC FRI
Dorsum n mori s sens f 1 e e o 11 . 436 C , , Ducere un i 2 6 f us, v . 5
- cumen a uttin from a tree to Dum force of wi th sub . mood 111 . Ca , c g p, , , j ,
ii 29 558 iv. 457 . h r e 11 5 h wit resent followed b im er a ut t e oot o a tre . 3 6 t e C p , f , ; h p y p
fect tense iv . 560 source of a river, iv. 319 , force Of the epithet as applied
to I tali an rivers i . 326 , E t a a m n Cen um, s cred nu ber, us ed i finitel de i . y, v 383 E s ortened in t ird ers lur. , h h p . p r d n ifi d h n i Ce es, i e t e wi th t e Moo , . 6 of erfect tense 11 . 1 2 non p , 9 ; oma f a flow r i 1 C , O e , v. 37 elision Of, iv . 343
Com aratives classical ii . 251 iv. p , , Ea ronounced monos llabicall in , p y y 260 Greek accusatives , i . 2 79 ncrete forms con enial to Ver il ' Co , g g , Eflect for cause, iii . 483 ’ iii . 550 ‘ Enim, indeed, ii . 104 n m Co do , a verb of otion , 1. 442 em atic ii . 509 ph , Currus for a ni iii 1 , g , . 9 illative, iii . 70 01481503 with enitive Of the t i n ' , g h g Enitui t scansion of last llabl 11 , sy e, . uarded ins 1 1 a a t iv . 0 g g , 2 1 1 Copulati ve for subordinate construo i l E it ets local oet ca use of i . 8 p h , , p , ; tion ii. 381 402 iii 459 , , . iii 1 4 ii 1 . 2 3 . 448, 5 9 ; , 5 ; iv. I 177 , 334
er etual 11 . 279 ; iv. 355, 375 D p p ,
i nificant i . 326 390 4 s g , , , 87 11.
23 44 iii . 142 4 5 ve 7, 0 ; , 7 Dati , after verbs of motion, 11 . 306
E ulae re ostas iii . 52 p p , 7 iv. 562
n i e . ii Et, di s u ct v , i 75 ; . 496 Ethical i . 47 22 1 iii . 1 9 347 j , , , ’ n 1 w e , ii . 38 iv . 354 h
E r denotes succession i . 393 h the erundive i 3 , , wit g , . ou E1: ordine, wit t a break , archaic form Of i . 208 h , ’ succession, iv. 507 contracte d form of, iv. 158
Em era denotin succession 11 . p , g , after verbs of fear, i . 186 ’ n 345 octi decedere, iii . 4 67 meanin 1 2 Exercita cursu of 1 1 . 5 9 after com nd f d ii , g , ou s o e . 290 p , ’ ‘ Exec ui sense of iv. 2 educo to ea , , D , l d in trium , iii . 1 1 ph ' ' Exsz ium of the lace o exile 11 51 1 runt di s lla l ii , p f , . Déé a b e . 200 , y , ’ r ilzs acti e iii 39 Dam of urved instrum n s Ecsu e ab , v , . , c e t , 11 . 406, p 423
Dens us of soil 11 . 22 2 of h , , 7, 75 ; t e F i atmos here . 4 19 p , Di atrii di stin ui shed from I n acultas with enitive of the er p , g di F , g p e s i iv 43 te . 4 98 on . g , s , 7 ’ D iri ere a i ns f 11 enitiv i 2 c em se e o . 281 Felzx wit e . g , , , h g , 77 r f n ii 1 1 Dive s us O thi s local l se ara ed Ferens m tus . 3 , g y p t , , iii 32 v 6 a uvi les iii 1 . i . a uae a . 26 ; 3 7 Fluvii g fl , ’ r m i 4 2 i n e e and er i u . scans o f i . th e v. 4 32 Fl vioru 8 o 39 h , , ; , ‘ ’ ’ ’ i an h ' n ot er direction iv . 500 Frz us colli ere to catch cold iv. , g g , , n it Da ce w indi e. and sub . 1ii . 5 259 , h j , 5 8
17 8 INDEX TO THE GRAMMATICAL NOTES.
IPS PAU
accessories ii 365 iii . 129 Nam force of in u stions iv. 44 , . ; ; , , q e , 5 v 2 4 d us n f i . 7 Ni , se se o , iv. 17
I se wi t the force of ultra 1. 127 Nominati ve attraction of i . 239 p , h , , , . ii 1 i 6 s i . 68 ; v. 6 Non, soleci tic use of, for as, i . 456 ; ’ ’ l b itself ii . 22 i 2 a one 0 i . 1 , y , v. 0 ii 40 ’ ’ even actua ll ii . 357 Numems of the lace of an indi , y, , p
used of a su erior ii . 52 iii idual i 22 p , 7 v , v. 7 ‘ ’ 9 2 as i n i ntrastin an Nunc, t ow s , co g actual state wi th a othesis hyp , L ii . 55
' ‘ Nutrin de onent ii 425 be actus loosened , p , . La f , , r a lied to thi s in nimat Labo , pp ng a e,
i . 79 ii . 4 78 , 0 oew s sens e Of in Ver l L , gi , iv. 7
Latz undia ii . 4 1 2 - f , 0 non elision and s ortenin of i. , h g ,
ud are of a lite refusal 11 . 4 1 2 La , po , 281 Len t enin of s ort s llables iii g h g h y , on ole in n e in Ver il ofits 0 , l g, s sta c g 332 - non eli sion in the thesis , i . 437 Les , of a condition, iv. 487 Obambulare wit dative iii . 538 , h , ‘ ’ Obnoxius , indebted to , i . 396 ’ ’ some da ii . 94 Oft M y, ; , ’ anon lik e uo d am W . 433 , q n , Ma nanimwm exce tional crasis of l n . g , p , O im cum, se se of, ii 403 ‘ ’ iv. 476 r h s n sun i 2 0 O iens e ri i . , t g , 5
M ale force of i . 1 06 360 , , , 08, of a mask , M anu si nif in ‘ ’ Otia/m eace iv. 364 , g y g , p , ’ " ’ violence iii 32 care iii . , . ; , Ovid s sca nsion Of the endi ng of 3 5 9 erf indic . ii . 2 1 1 p . ,
Material for ob ect 1. 480 11 . 193 j , , 506 P e e . M eminiss , like the Homeric p p
’ mafia 1 . 400 , ma a z winner i 9 Pal ri e . , p , 5 eters a lied to the nta e M , pp vi g , Parietibus, scansion of, iv. 297 M etre re resentative 1. 85 1 81 , p , , ; P ici le used 196 art p , iii . 1 3 7 2 used as a substantive, ii . 15 , i da M etuere w t tive i . 186 , h , ° ' 398 iii . 147
M iscuérunt scansion of ii . 1 29 , , wi for f resent erf. as s . t ce o ’ p p h p , ollie flexible used 1 M , , as 1 7 p in 1. 206 ; iii . Greek , i . 76 role tic use of 1 . 399 = p p , ossibl nwbilis 11. 389 p y , es n fo ni r 11 1 31 pr e t r fi te ve b, . ; Monosyllabic ending of a hexa ii i . 505
meter i . 181 , erf de nent wit force of re p . po h p M onstrwm, of small creatures, i . 1 85 n iv . 2 se t, i . 293, 339 ; 7 M um of funeral onours iv 520 , h , . i Pasci wit accusative iii . 314 v. , h , ; 1 81 ns of Passive verbs, reflexive se e ,
iii . iv. 2 29, 337 ' am 1ntroductor like Greek d Pause after a s ndee 1n first foot , y, y p, , po , .
ii . 74 iii. 317 INDEX TO THE GRAMMATICAL NOTES. 1 7 9
PEN SOL
Penei di s llable iv. 355 , y , R ’ n Per , betw ee , i . 238 Rarus f h soil 1 o t e 1 . 2 Perfect tense enotin instantane , , 27 ; Of the , d g
° atmos ere, ous ac tion i . 330 ii . 81 iv. ph , ; Reddere a sacrificial term 313 , , m e of recurr n ° l q , e ce, i. 440 of denotin what is abitua i . 49 g h , , a in a thin d g ue, 1 i . 6 p 287 ; ii . 2 1 , 444 ; ii 3 6 y g ‘ ’ Relic tus of una ro ria m 1 lik th , ted land, iv. Possu , I could, i . 76 ; e e pp p - m 127 Greek r ok v f it7 1 iii . 4 2 ud , 1 , 5 ‘ ’ Rerum ossibl in the worl Pre n n ons ru tion ii 24 31 , d, iv. g a t c t c , . 3, 5 p y ’ ‘ r n v 1 to 44 1 Preme e, to strai , i . 1 0 ; ’ ‘ ’ Res ondere us d absolutel 1 n lose p , e , 1 . 64 c urn iii . 401 to e c y h , ; , ‘ ’ ’ Rh thm imitations f i , o Greek , i iv. 2 lan or sow i. 97 to p t , y i v. 343 346 ; iv. 131
Rota orbis iv. 484 Present tense used for erfect in , , p ’ Rudere of various ani words i nif in be et , mals, m . 374 s g y g to g , ‘ ’ R uere ens es ii in , s Of, . 307 to br fort i . 2 9 g h, 7 R ursum in the other as a , c e, 11 . 78 after i m, iam ridem, &c. , i. 503 p ’ ‘ ’ Rursus in t rn Praeterea a ain 02 , u , iii . 138 Of a , g , iv. 5 ; ’ an e 1 i Proles arentum edi ree of c g , i . 384 p , the p g h a orse 1ii 101 h , . Pro erare o osed t maturare i p , pp o , S 260 ‘ Sata seedli n s Proscindere of a first lou in i . , oun vines , p gh g, , g y g ,
i i . 350 oun olives 1 422 97 ; y g , i . P od notes on uesti ns of i 4 Sacculmn ossibl translatable b ros y, q o , . , p y y ‘ ’ 29 9 societ i . 500 1 37 , 281 , 5, 3 7 , 4 37, 482 , y, icet ens s f i Scil e o . i 2 1 s 281 493 11 . i . 9 1 6 , ; 111 . 332 ; , , , ;
6 1 245 534 iii . 266 iv 225 iv. 38, 243, 297, 453 , , ; . ’ Pur ureu meanin of Sa nta the retreat iv. 403 p s, gs , iv. 54 , , ‘ Se es 4 iv 129 a cro g , 7 ; . ; p,
i . 77 Q Semina of oun vin s 11 6 , y g e , . 2 8, 302 , uaerere of frui l Q , t ess search, i1i . 532 uam omitted after lus am lias Se tam triones Q , p , p , p , i ma 0 d v. 20 etu c. ”ecumam & , 7 S g , the seven en£ ma is m . i 2 3 9 te . g , o 84
ue dis unctive i . 5 139 Servatus of reac in home safel i Q , j , 7 ; , , h g y, .
31 2 ; iii . 122 436
uidam contrasted wit ali uis i . S ort s llables len t ened 111 332 Q , h q , h y g h , . ;
29 1 iv. 453 ’ uintilian censures Ver il s use of Si in ad urations i . Q , g , j , 7 non for ne i 456 Silva f a l x ian . o u ur t cro i . , , p, 76
uad s i nisi &c. at commencement Si m lex in the sens e of unus Q , , , p , , ii . 73 ‘ ’ of rinci al sentences Sinus a nook ii . 1 23 the arc p p , , , ; hed ’ su erest a form of transi ion crest of a wa p , t , ve, 111 . 238 ; a ’ ii ° . 346 iv. 5 1 creek , iv. 420 ’ ' uond am ever and anon Sitie of fever the eflect bein Q , , , , g put ’ ime t s iv. 2 61 for th us , e ca e, iii . 483 ‘ ’ uoniam of time iv 43 Soles fine da s i Q , , . 7 , y , . 393 INDEX TO THE GRAMMATICAL NOTES.
SOL VOL
o S lstitium restricted use of i . 100 Ur uere of near nei bour ood iv , , g , gh h , . ort S i, archaic ablative, iv. 165 290 S ecies a materialistic hras i 42 p , p e, . 0 ’ V S are of a ri er , v s overflow, iv. 288 scansion of i 2 4 V-vocalis hardened into -consona , v. 3 V ns ,
S tratus som n i . 39 no, co struction of, iv. 7 Veolus in th ns 4 32 , e se e of a present
ali uid iii 1 artici le i . 206 q , . 79 p p , Venenum a r Sub ect the awkward chan e of 11 . neut al word 11 . 465 j , , g , , , 531 Ver il the deli wi th w ich h g , w h e Sub unctive mood after a relative insinuates what he does not j , O enl sta r n un in n te iv. 4 9 4 p o o , a co secutive and p y , 5 , 86 his d i i le i indefini ens e ii escr t ve st v. 294 te s , . 350 p y , ' his mana em n 1 denoti n tendenc or efi e t of similes iii . 96 g y ect, g , si nif in a reason not acce ted his fondness for concrete forms g y g p ,
s the true one b the s eaker iii . 550 a y p , i 4 1 the moral beaut of his ictures . 5 y p after ante i 30 of countr life ii 23 m, v. 7 y , . 5 ’ ‘ ' Su r esi s i his efiorts to relieve the dr ness e b e i . 3 3 t ere p , , 7 ; h y ’ ’ u on i1i . 263 concernin iv of hi s sub ect b versatilit of p , g, . j y y 559 phras e and vari ety of treat - Su erare in ransitive 11. ment ii. 433 438 p , t , , , m iii . 63 he does not na e the auth ors
S us endera tellur i w om he imit tes ii . 4 8 p m . “ h a , 7 claims the honours Of original ity for avi n been the first imi T h g tator of a branch Of Greek
Tennis a di s llable 11 u oetr iii . 292 , y , . 180 ; ten ia, p y, a tris lla ble 1 ° com lains of the un oetical cha y , . 397 i v. 38 p p
Tru meter of hi s sub ect iii . 289 ncus wit enitive iv. 305 , , h g , j n Tum used to us er l n t e la t ta re ects P tha orean, Plato ist , h h s s ge j y g , of a descri tion ii 2 and Stoic s iritualism for E i p , . 96 ; to p p
mark a n i n curean materialism i . 4 15 tra s ti o , iii . 357 , Tunica of th Vesta a ersonification of the hearth , e rind of trees, ii . 75 , p , ‘ ’ u l and Of fire iv. 384 W . g y. iii . 62 , 22
" '
V z re a ui i . 31 3 U , igicere aegis iii 289 amma 111. V , . fl , laudatory synonym for so 560
lum li . 234 of th e f n a meanin i , ; ruitful ess Viscer , extent of its g, v. . of the vine, ii . 275 302
Ubi for a ud uos i . 505 olc anus a ers nifi ation of fire 1. , p q , V , p o c , ‘ ’ Ultra enero l 2 26 , g us y, iv. 05, 5 ; of 295 ’ one who s eaks wit out waitin Vol a universall 111. 246 p h g g , y,
to be addr v 30 al s Of e la se of time 11 . 295 essed, i . 5 V uer , th p ,
LONDON : PRINTED BY M W OO DE AND 00 ”NE W-STR EET SQUARE AND PW T STREET